Shreechandra Kevalino Ras Part 01

Author(s): Gyanvimalsuri
Publisher: Shurtgyan Prasarak Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/022861/1

Page #1
AcArya zrI jJAnavimalasUri racita zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa) bhAga-1 'zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka TrasTa, amadAvAda

Page #2
kAkI AcArya zrI jJAnavimalasUri racita zrIcandra kevalIno rAsa? (apara nAma zrI AnaMdamaMdira rAsa) bhAga: 1 Q.2.13 : - 12-0+ * prakAzaka 0 2 zrI zrutajJAna prasAraka sabhA te amadAvAda-14 2000

Page #3
MOLDOTTI LOLOTOUUUUU * prakAzaka/prAptisthAna 0 1. jitendrabhAI kApaDiyA ajaMtA priTarsa : 17/bI, sattara tAlukA sosAyaTI, posTa : navajIvana amadAvAda-380 014 phona : (o.) 27545557 (rahe.) 26600921 2. zaradabhAI zAha bI/1, vI. TI. epArTamenTa kALAnALa, dAdA sAheba sAme, bhAvanagara-364001 (saurASTra) phona : 2426797 DpO2020DPLEVD20202020202020 3. vijaya bacubhAI dozI 602, dattANI nagara, borivalI (vesTa) muMbaI - 92 ' TAIpa seTiMgaH DIskena kopyu ArTa, kAzI esTeTa, ANaMda phonaH (02692) 255221 mudraka bhagavatI oNphaseTa, amadAvAda phonaH (02692) 255221 prathamavRtti prata 300 vi.saM. 2066

Page #4
prakAzakIyam A zrIcandra kevalIno rAsa pahelAM zrAvaka bhImazI mANeka dvArA bALabodha lipimAM chapAyo hato ane te pachI vAgaDa samudAyanA sAdhvIjI mahArAjanI preraNAthI kapUracaMda raNachoDadAsa vAraiyAe rAsanI kaDInI nIce gujarAtI gadyamAM artha lakhIne prakAzita karyo hato. atra A rAsa be bhAgamAM mULa mAtra prakAzita thAya che. Ama to A rAsanA alaga bhAga nathI, paNa pustakanuM daLa vaghI javAthI be bhAga rUpe prakAzita karIe chIe. amuka amuka zabda agharAM Ave che paNa te AgaLa pAchaLanA saMdarbhathI samajI javAya che; chatAM na bese athavA na samajAya to te amAro doSa che. vidvAno mane kSamA kare. zrImad rAjacaMdra Azrama, agAsa sthita azokakumAra jaine Akho rAsa kaDI pramANe goThavIne kaMpojha karyo che, ane jhINavaTathI sudhArI Apyo che. amuka sthaLe kaThaNa zabdonA artho zodhIne pAdaTIpamAM umeryA che. potAnI mAtAnI sevA karIne eka uttama udAharaNa pUruM pADyuM che. temano paricaya jasavaMta giragharanA suputro dvArA thayo che. --prakAzaka

Page #5
AvakAra vacana zrIcandra kevalI rAsa eka mANavA jevI racanA che. AcArya che jJAnavimala sUri mahArAja khUba nikhAlasatA gharAve che, sAthe ja A sAthe khUba ja anukaraNIya kakSAno guNAnurAga che. teo prAraMbhamAM ja lakhe che : buddhihINa chuM ALasu, paNa prere muja teha, teNe hete udyama karuM, uttama guNaguM neha. 18 "buddhihIna' e vAkya namra vacana kahIe, to paNa uttama ne janonAM guNano anurAga temanAmAM dekhAya che. kadAca teomAM che paNa guNo hoya chatAM guNono neha, anurAga ja temanI prerayitrI che. tenAthI prerita thaIne ja teo A rAsa racavAno udyama 5 kare che. mANase jIvanamAM guNo keLavelA hoya ke nahIM, paNa teNe S guNAnurAgane to keLavavo ja joIe. S Akho rAsa vArtA kathananI draSTie svAdu svAdu puraH puraH jema vAMcatA jAva, tema tema pachI zuM? pachI zuM? evI uttarottara || T jijJAsAnI vArtArasanI khANa jevo che. S lakhavAnI bahu anukULatA na hoI A vAtamAM ATalethI ja 5 aTaku chuM. zrAvaka bhImasiMha mANekanI prastAvanA A sAthe ApI che A che eTale vizeSa lakhavAnI jarUra paNa nathI. | poSa vadi pAMcama, vi.saM. 2069 ] e ja li. sulasA ro hAusa, AMbAvADI, pra. amadAvAda-15 - - LLLLLLLL LLLLLLLLODUTOITUT/

Page #6
prastAvanA (prathamAvRtti) amArA sarva sAgharmI bhAIone A pustaka vAMcavAthI, eTaluM to che hRdayagata thaze ke zrI caMdrakumArano janma thayA pachI svalpa vayathI mAMDIne, paNa yAvajIva paryata pratidivasa rAjya, lakSmI, navIna strIo ane bIjI paNa 1 6 aneka prakAranI kalA kuzalatAdika uttama viziSTa vastuonI adhikAdhika che. prApti thatI gaI. temaja vaLI zuddha zraddhAnapUrvaka adhikAdhika zrI kevalIbhASita zrI jaina gharmanI prApti paNa thatI cAlI. A rAsanA prathama khaMDanA prAraMbhathI mAMDIne cothA khaMDanA aMta sudhI che N draSTi karI vAMcanAra sajanone e mahAna puruSanA pratApanI prabaLatA viSe A kadI Azcarya utpanna thayA vinA raheze nahIM, paraMtu e sarva pUrva bhavane viSe ila AcarelA AyaMbila vardhamAna nAme tapAcAra ghananuM phaLa jANavuM. S dAna, zIyala, tapa ane bhAva e cAra prakAranA gharma paramezvare kahyA che S che, temAMnA bhAva sahita mAtra eka ja prakAranI tapazcaryA AcaraNa karavAnA che I prabhAvathI zrIcaMdra rAjA saMsAramAM sarva prakAranA uttama sukhone anubhavI JS chevaTe mukta thaIne Atmika sukharUpa svasaMpadAnI prAptine pAmyA, mATe evAM che N uttama prakAranAM tapa AcaraNa karavAne sarva bhavya jIvoe udyama karavo. e che A tapa saMbaMdhI mAhAbhyanA varNanAzrayI aneka mahA puruSonAM caritra mAMheluM che O A eka caritra che. 8 vaLI A rAsanuM bIjuM nAma AnaMdamaMdira evuM rAkhavAmAM AvyuM che. te A teno hetu A rAsanA cothA khaMDanI chellI DhALamAM darzAvelo che. temaja A 5 rAsanA prathama prasRti khaMDamAM je je vAtono samAveza thayelo che te te N khaMDanI samAptie tenuM saMkSepa varNana kareluM che, mATe atre lakhavAnI kAMI = jarUra nathI, paraMtu eTaluM to jaNAvavAnI agatya che ke A rAsanA pratyeka 5 khaMDamAM prasaMgAnusAra nIti Adika viSe vicitra prakAranA prastAvika zloka. A che kuMDaliyA, dohA, copAI pramukha aneka jAtinA chaMdo AvelA che. te ja meM vAMcanArane sarbogha Ape evA che. temaja keTalIka camatkArika kathAo che che paNa AvelI che. che. A graMthanA 136 pRSThathI trIjA khaMDamAM priyaMgumaMjarIe pANigrahaNa | karavAnI agAu zrIcaMdrakumArane keTalAka prazno pUkyA che jemAM padhinI

Page #7
ABLURILLTILDLILETTTTTTTTT 5 Adika cAra jAtinI strIonAM lakSaNa tathA sAmudrika zAstrane anusAra strIonAM zubhAzubha lakSaNa, nAyakAdika jAtinAM lakSaNa, puruSanI bahoMtera | kalAnAM nAma vagere keTalIeka jANavA yogya bAbata che. tathA 143mA A pRSThathI keTalIka gUDhArtha samasyA vagere pUchI che teno vistAra che. S e ja trIjA khaMDanA 184 mA pRSThathI devadravya bhakSaNAzrita saMkAsanI ka kathA tathA sAgara zeThanI kathA tathA sAdhAraNa dravya ane jJAnadravya che bhakSaNAzrita karmasAra ane puNyasAranI kathAo AvelI che, je vAMcavAthI te = devAdikanuM dravya bhakSaNa karavAthI nIpajatA kaTuka vipAkanuM jANapaNuM thAya che, che ane bhavya janone tevAM azubha nimittothI viramavAnA pariNAma thAya che. 5 caturtha khaMDamAM vizeSe karI zalyoddharaNa na karanArA evA dAMbhika janone zikhAmaNa apAya te AzrayI 306 mA pRSThathI rUpI sAdhvI tathA ke S te pachI susaddha sAdhu ane lakhaNA sAthvInI kathAo savistara dekhADI che. 2 che temaja AlocanA lenArA ane AlocanA ApanArA gurunA guNanuM varNana che. kareluM che. tathA AlocanA lIghAthI keTalA guNa Upaje te tathA daza A prakAranA prAyazcittAdinA svarUpa pramukha aneka vAto darzAvelI che. S A rAsanI prata ghaNe sthAnake che, paraMtu te sarva zakita lakhAyelI che pa dIThAmAM AvI che. te mAMhelI traNa prato meM paNa A graMtha chApavA mATe .. ekaThI karI topaNa paraspara eka bIjI prata sAthe meLavatAM koI koI ja G sthAnake pATha phera ane akSara kAnA mAtrAdinA phera dIThAmAM AvyA; tema A che graMthane chApatI vakhate huM paNa sumAre prArabdhavaze cAra mahInA sudhI jvarAdi che roge pIDita thayo, tethI enuM yathArtha zoghana thaI zakyuM nathI. yadyapi mAre 1 hAthe A graMtha zodhAyo che tathApi vyAdhinA prasaMgathI tAdraza zoghana thayeluM S kahevAya nahIM; mATe sujJa vAMcanArAone aneka sthaLe azuddhatAnA doSa | dIThAmAM Avaze tathApi te guNagrAhI jano jema AgaLa paNa mArA hAthe A chapAyelA graMthomAM rahelA doSone sudhArI vAMcatA Ave che ane mArA A aparAghane na jotAM mArA upara sunajarapUrvaka kRpALupaNuM darzAvatA Ave che, pa te ja rIte A graMthane paNa sughArI vAMcaze ane mArA upara pUrvanI peThe ja kSamAM rAkhaze evI AzA rAkhuM chuM. -zrAvaka bhImasiMha mANeka. vartamAna AvRtti pRSTha (1) 186 (2) 197 (3) 251 (4) 406 - SEE ESS6 -: PPPPPPPr)

Page #8
zrutalAbha A zrIcaMdnakevalI 2Asa (bhAga 1-2) nA mudraNano saMpUrNa lAbha memanagaSTa, amadAvAdanA zrI sumatinAtha zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka saMghe lIdho che te khUba anuka2NIya che.

Page #9

Page #10
AcArya zrI jJAvimalasUri racita zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa || dohA II sukhakara sAheba sevIe, zrI saMkhesara pAsa; jAsa sujasa jaga vistaryo, mahimA nidhi AvAsa. vAsava pUjita caraNa kaja, rajapAvita bhUpITha; paracA pUraNa paragaDo, ehavo avara na dITha. saMprati kAle tIrtha che, je mahimA bhaMDAra; paNa e atIta covIzIe, kahI utpatti vistAra. 3 dAmodara jina pUchiyo, kaIye siddhi laheza; ASADha nAmA zrAvake, Aza diyo muja leza. tava jinavara tehane kahe, gaNi thaI lezo siddhi; AgaMtuka zrIpAsanA, AryaghoSa suprasiddha. 5 te nisuNI citta harSathI, biMba bharAve tAsa; pUjI pahotA. sohame, tihAM kare biMba nivAsa. 6 ema aneka sure pUjiyA, nami vinami khagarAya; teNe ihAM e ANiyo, covIzImAM ThAya. 7 anukrame sUraja caMdramA, ema aneka valI iMdra; pUje haridala sahAyane, lAve ihAM gharaNIMdra. 8 gharaNarAya padamAvatI, hAjara rahe hajUra; sevaka vaMchita pUrave, vighana kare cakacUra. 9 kamalApati jasa sAnighe, jIta lahI rahI jarAsaMdha jItI karI, pUryo zaMkha jAdava savi sukhiyA thayA, saMkhesara va2 gAma; sthira sthAnaka te thApiyo, Aja lage abhirAma. 11 ThAme ThAme zrI pAsanAM, pratyakSa che ahiThANa; zrI azvasena nRpa kula gagana,TMdazazata kiraNa samAna. 12 1. saudharma devaloka 2. vidyAdhara 3. kIrti. 4. hajAra 1 mAma; uddAma. 10 1

Page #11
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa puruSAdANI pAsajI, parama puruSa zira lIha; dazazata vadana na thaNI zake, mahimA akala abIha. 13 oM zrIM ahaM pAsajI, mUla maMtra e bIja; japatAM durita save khape, AvI male savi cIja. 14 darzana jJAna cAritra guNa, rayaNa taNA AvAsa; AcArija anuyoga ghara, zikSA duvigha prakAza. 15 guru giA guNa AgalA, upakArI ziradAra; gharma marma savi jANiyA, tattvAtattva vicAra. 16 Agama pATha abhinavi, jinavANI guNakhANi; tehija praNamuM sarasatI, jima lahuM avirala vANi. 17 buddhihINa chuM Alasu, paNa prere muja teha; teNe hete udyama karuM, uttama guNaguM neha. 18 uttama kerI saMkathA, karatAM nAse pApa; sAkara dUgha mana viSNu pIye, tohi nAse savi tApa. 19 jina guru sarasatIne namI, tima praNamI OMkAra; zrI zrIcanda kevalI taNo, kaThuM kathA adhikAra. 20 jema jAmyo che. zAstramAM, guru upadeze rasAla; nAma ThAma tasa dAkhavuM, suNajo thaI ujamAla. 21 DhALa pahelI II (catura sanehI mohanA, mahArA pyArA prANaAghArA; e dezI, jaya jayavaMtI cAlanI.) svastizrI zAlA suvizAlA, poDhI parva pozAlA; sUthara sugAlA sukRta sugAlA, kaIye nahIM duSkALA. 1 maMdiramAlA unnata zAlA, satrAgAra rasAlA; ghana pare kAlA, gaja cUMDhAlA, ghaMTArave jhamakAlA. 2 chayala chogAlA, ne duMdAlA, mAnI ne macharAlA; vAru vAcAlA, ne vigatAlA, mahAjana vase sukhAlA. 3 maNimaya bhUSaNa, jAlAlaMkRta sobhAgaNa jihAM bALA; nahIM jasa dUSaNa aMge AlA, choDI diyA citta cALA. 4 1. be prakAra (1) grahaNazikSA (2) Asevana zikSA 2. svastha

Page #12
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 1 vAru varaNa taNA jihAM TAlA, gharma hoye ujamAlA; ThAma ThAma haya gaya raha pALA, karata prajA rakhavAlA. 5 jinamaMdira upara lahakatI, vAru jihAM "vaijayaMtI; mAnuM e svargalokane cATe, usaratIha hasaMtI. 6 kahe jinarAjane aMtara rAkhuM, dAkhuM saMketa pati; praNata surAsura, savi bhavi pAtaka, dhUpaghaTIzuM dahaMtI. 7 sakala lokane AnaMdakArI, jeha nagaranI zobhA; dekhIne animiSa thayA suravara, mAnuM rahyA thira thobhA. 8 kiM bahunA sukhamAMthI nALA, nAma vizAlA nAyarI; alakAdhika adhikI zobhAye, jihAM navi lAge vayarI. 9 tihAM saMketavara, bahuguNamaNi peTaka, ceTaka nAme rAjA; jinabhakti dezavirati zubhamati, jehanA sabala divAjA. 10 dusama susama kere samaye, vaDa vajIra vaDa zIza; iMdrabhUti nAme gotre gautama, jehanI sabala jagIza. 11 prathama saMghayaNI, prathama saMThANI, unnata saga kara mAne; kanaka kamalanAM madhya nikaSa sama, gorA suMdara vAne. 12 khaMti maddava ajjava mutti, patava saMyama ArAghe; satya zauca akiMcana baMbhaha, dazavigha gharmane sAthe. 13 caraNakaraNa guNa lAghava vinayA,-dika guNamaNinA khANI; paMcasayA munivara paravariyA, saMpUraNa cau nANI. 14 uryAsI teyaMsI jasaMsI, vaccasI vikhyAtA; na rahyA aMtaraMga ripu kerA, jasa AgaLa avadAtA. 15 labdhi taNA Agara sukhasAgara, jasa darzanathI ullase; naya upanaya savi maMtra rahasyA,-dika paramAratha vikase. 16 jIvita IhA maraNa anIhA, pramukha save bhaya TALyA; saMkSepI jeNe tejalezyA, sakala jaMtu pratipAlyA. 17 ema aneka guNa saMyuta gautama, gaNaghara sukhakara AvyA; nayara vizAlAne udyAna, tapa saMyamazuM ThAvyA. 18 1. ghajA 2. saMsthAnavALA 3. sAta 4. satya 5. tapa

Page #13
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vanapAlake jaI rAya vadhAvyA, AvyA gautama svAmI; jaya jaya naMdA jaya jaya bhaddA, priya kahuM zira nAmI. 19 harSa dAna deI kahe rAjA, vaMdana kAja sajAI; karo gharo AnaMda prajA jana, Avo vaMdana ghAI. 20 caturagiNI senA paravariyo, jema zreSThi udyAne dariyo; tariyo huM bhavajala kahe mukhathI, parama pramodane variyo. 21 abhigama paMce vidhizuM karI aMge, rAjya cihna paNa chaMDe; gaNaghara guNavaMtA dekhIne, bhakti vizeSe maMDe. 22 megha mayUra cakora 'kalApi, nirakhI neNa pariharaze; jema bhUkhyo dvija aTavI aMte, ghevara amRta parakhe. 23 tema rasiyo hasiyo cittamAMhe, gharmadezanA suNavA; jJAnavimala guru gaNaghara mukhathI,janama saphala karI gaNavA. 24 || dohA | sughA mughAkara dezanA, bhAkhe sabhA samakSa; mokSataNuM kAraNa ache, gharma sadA pratyakSa. 1 gharma te duvigha svarUpa che, nizcaya ne vyavahAra; Atama rUpe nizcaye, vastu svabhAva vicAra. 2 vyavahAre cau bheda che, dAna zIyala tapa bhAva, saMketa saMyuta nirjarA, te viSNu puNya prabhAva. 3 jJAna abhaya ghapasthiti, trividha dAna pradAna; baMbha kulakrama Atmagata, trividha zIla sukha thAna. 4 tapa paNa pravacane doya che, bAhya atyaMtara bheda; ekeko Sa vitha ache, AgamamAM te veda. 5 athavA tAmasa rAjase, sAtvika bhAva triveda; bhAva taNA bihuM dAkhIyA, zubha azubhane veda. 6 ema jotAM navi pAmiye, zAstra taNo koI pAra; paNa kRta karmane nAsave, tapano ihAM adhikAra. 7 1. sUrya

Page #14
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 1 durArAdhya dUra rahyuM, je koI vikaTa pracAra; te tapathI savi saMpaje, helethI tiNi vAra. 8 tapa to vividha prakAranAM, bolyA zakti vizeSa; paNa AMbila varlDamAnano, mahimA aghiko roSa. 9 ekekuM AMbila vadhe, yAvat zata parimANa; olI aMte kIjIye, pAraNAnuM maMDANa. 10 olI olI chehaDe, ekeko upavAsa; zakta niraMtara kIjIye, nahIM to pAraNa khAsa. 11 pAMca sahassa AMbila hoya, upara valI paccAsa; zata parimANe jANavA, olInA upavAsa. 12 varasa cauda traNa mAsa dina, vIza adhika tapa mAna; aMtagaDa sUtramAMhe kahyo, svayamukha vIra bhagavAna. 13 e tapa kaMcana ghAtu che, jo samatA rasa jutta; zivapada prApaNa hetu che, eha parama pada sutta. 14 karma nikAcita troDave, sarvAratha diye siddhi; aNavAMchakapaNe pAmiye, vivigha Rddhi bahu laddhi. 15 jema zrI vIre prakAziyo, zreNika Agala jeha; zrI zrIcaMda nariMdano, saMbaMdhe guNageha. 16 yaduktaM-zrI siddhirSigaNinAM pUrvaprAkRtacaritre jaM caMdaNeNa aiA, tavia ai garua vaddhamANa tavaM; tassa phaleNa huo so, siricaMda nivo sayA suhio. 1 artha-atIta kAle caMdanane bhave je atyaMta (garua) moTuM abila vardhamAna nAmA tapa kIdhuM, tene phaLe karIne te zrIcaMda rAjA sadA sukhI thayo. 1 gAthA-nivvANa dhammatitthe, eravaya vAsammi puNapapbhAro; jAo puNa iha bharahe, battIsappamayayAhivaI. 2 artha-nirvANI nAmA tIrthaMkaranA samaye airAvata kSetramAM puNyavaMtamAM zreSTha evo te rAjA pharI vaLI A bharatakSetramAM utpanna thayo, batrIza hajAra dezano aghipati thayo. 2

Page #15
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa te tapa aTTottara zataka, kahyuM caritra majhAra; paNa zata olI mAnano, AgamamAM adhikAra. 17 tehavo nRpa tujane kahyuM, savi bhavijana hita kAma; vikathA Alasa mUkIne, suNajo karI mana ThAma. 18 | II DhALa bIjI II (catura sanehI mohanA-e dezI (rAga jetazrI) jaMbudvIpa lakha joyaNo, AyAmane pariNAhe re; triguNI paridhi tasa jANiye, bolI AgamamAMhe re. 1 catura sobhAgI sAMbhaLo, e savihune madhye re; pUrNacaMdra sama vAdaLo, tela lalita pUya saMghe re. ca02 traNa lAkha soLa sahassa vaLI, zata doya sattAvIzo re; joyaNa koza tiga eka zata, aDavIza ghanuSa jagIlo re. ca03 duga kara aMgula tera che, upara aMgula addha re; sAyika triguNI ema kahI, jaMbU paridhi ema laddha re. ca04 tehamAMhe SaTa varSaghara ache, varSa ache vaLI sAto re; lAkha joyaNa madhya meru che, temAMhe bharata vikhyAta re. ca05 pAMcase chavvIza joyaNAM, cha kalA adhika kahIe re; joyaNano ogaNIzamo, bhAga te kalA kahIe re. ca06 bharata thakI bamaNA save, yAvatuM hoye videhA re; ema dakSiNathI lIjiye, uttarathI vaLI tehA re. ca07 jaMbudvIpa pannattimAM, e jojo adhikAro re; te kahetAM vistara vadhe, hoye graMtha apAro re. ca08 bharatamAMhe SaTu khaMDa che, deza sahassa batrIzo re; temAMhe pacavIza deza che, sADhA Arya sujagIzo re. ca09 bharatakSetra bhUbhAminI, bhAla tilaka upamAno re; nayara kuzasthala jANiye, kuzAvarta biya nAmo re. ca010 je pura Agala surapurI, thaI halakI teNe UMcI re; tulanAye paNa navi rahI, sakala subhagatA kUMcI re. 2011

Page #16
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 2 para upakAre AgalA, pAMgalA paraghana levA re; guNa grahavA zatajIha che, nahIM ya dujIhanI TevA re. 2012 mUMgA paradoSa bhASaNe, sahasa nayaNa nija doSe re; nyAye vitta vilase sadA, kSetra supAtrane poSe re. ca013 ityAdika guNa jehanA, kahiye keNI pare ketA re; teha nagarIno rAjiyo, pratApasiMha nAma netA re. 2014 nAma suNIne tehano, ariyaNa dUre jAve re; jema harinAde gajaghaTA, nirmadatAne pAve re. 2015 nyAyataMta nRpa zobhIye, daza lAkha purano svAmI re; daza lakha haya che hIMsatA, vividha jAti abhirAmI re. ca016 gaja ratha turiya daza sahasa che, koDI saMkhyA che pALA re; dhvaja karabhAdika ati ghaNA, sAmaMta maMtrI rakhavALA re. ca017 jasa pratApa tapane karI, ravi rahe gagane phirato re; nitya nitya Uge Athame, mAnuM tehane anusarato re. 2018 apsarA raMbhA urvazI, je AgaLa vahe pANI re; rAjAne aMtaHpure, paMcasayA che rANI re. 2019 temAMhe ati vallahI, jayazrI nAme paTadevI re; putra cAra che tehane, janaka kAMti guNa tehavI re. 2020 jaya vijayo aparAjito, jayaMta nAme te dIpe re; eNI pare rAjya kare sadA, Apa bale ari jIpe re. ca021 mudita mane rahe bhUpati, eka dina takhate beTho re; tihAM vyavasAye Aviyo, varadatta zeThane dITho re. ca022 navatara zubhatara lakSaNe, lakSita aMga birAje re; pUche kuzalanI vAtaDI, vAsa kihAM tuma chAje re. ca023 acarija kaho dIThuM hoye, zuM arthe ihAM AvyA re; ehathI vizeSa pura je hoye, je tuma cittamAM bhAvyA re. ca024 1. sau jIbhavALA 2. pAMca sI

Page #17
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa te nisuNI navyavahAriyo, karI praNAma tava bhAkhe re; deva tumArI kRpA thakI, nagara bahu sahu rAkhe re. ca025 paNa prabho dIpazikhA jisI, nagarI koI na ehavI re; indrapurI jasa Agale, jotAM na dIse tehavI re. ca026 gRha prAkAra vihAramAM, mAMDaNI abhuta dIse re; vAstuka zAstra taNI vize, jotAM hiyaDuM hase re. ca027 madhye prathama jinavara taNo, vihAra ache cahu bAro re; dvAra prAraMbhI caudize, ApaNa zreNi udAro re. ca028 cAra poLa che vapranI, IzAne rAjaniyA re; agnikoNe vyavahAriyA, vAyukoNe kSatriyA re. ca029 naiRta koNe apara janA, eNI pare geha nivezA re; padama sarovara pura bahi, draSada baddha setu dezA re. ca030 vApI kUpa vanamAlikA, parva zastra bahu ThAma re; teha nagarInuM jovatAM, vAghe mana abhirAma re. ca031 teha purIthI Aviyo, vaNika vyApArane hete re; paNa te purI pAvana karo, jovAne saMkete re. ca032 eha vacana varadattanuM, nisuNI AnaMda pAme re; jJAnavimala guruvayaNathI, jima bhavi anubhava kAme re. ca033 |dohA .. pratApasiMha nRpa umahyA, purI darzanane kAja; caturaMga senA parivaryA, maMtrIsara yuvarAja. 1 vikaTa subhaTa sAthe liyA, vAje vAjiMtra nAda; hAthInA halakA ghaNA, vAje ghaMTanA nAda. 2 sAthe lIgho zeThiyo, deI Adara mAna; cAlyo rAjA copaguM, deto aDhaLaka dAna. 3 tilaka kare vyavahAriyA, nIre bhariyA kuMbha; gAya savacchI laghukanI, satilaka vedI baMbha. 4 1. zeTha 2. maMdira 3. kanyA

Page #18
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 3 nirdUma agni sohAmaNo, darpaNa maMgala pATha; haya sAMbelA sAmuhA, vRSabha rAzi bagha ATha. 5 prathama prayANe rAyane, pavana thayo anukULa; dizinirmala graha zubha kathaka, nahIM apayoganuM mUla. 6 madhu madirA ne mRttikA, maMgalakaraNa sukhadAya; sanmukha savi AvI maLe, noLa cAsa dikhalAya. 7 vAmAM vAyasa tittarA, bhairava jimaNI thAya; sAMDha gADuke hanumatA, haraNa kare vA lAya. 8 nAhara vAhara sukha diye, vAmATe vItAra; rAte ziyALAM bolatAM, vAma cAlI moDa ghAra. 9 rAya kare phala ApiyAM, kaMTha ThavI puSpamAla; dadhi dUrvA dhRtathI jiyo, AgaLa ghare udAra. 10 paMkhI kare pradakSiNA, vaLI toraNa baMgheva; ityAdika bahu zukanazuM, nRpa mana harSa kareva. 11 mana prasanna thayuM ati ghaNuM, pAse jozI jANa; teDI AghA saMcare, ThAma ThAma kalyANa. 12 mAraga jAtAM anukrame, kare prayANa maMDANa; puruSa cAra tihAM AviyA, paradezI guNakhANa. 13 pratihAre te vInavyA, narapatine kahe rAya; pesAro paTa maMDape, te Ave tiNa ThAya. 14 !! DhALa trIjI II (rAga kAphI. alabelAnI dezI.) pada praNamI kara joDIne re lAla, suMdara cAra subhaTa, suNa rAjA re; deI AzISa ubhA rahyA re lAla, hoye sadA gahagaTTa; suNa rAjA re. 1 puSya yoga bhalA maLe re lAla, mana maLiyAzuM saMga. sutra sajana janazuM je goThaDI re lAla, te ALasamAM gaMga. supu2 catura kuzala soma guNaghare lAla, sevAnA vaLI jANa. sutra nAma arathathI bhAviye re lola, dekhI deva nRpa vANa. supu3 zrI. 2

Page #19
10. zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tuma mAMDe che zI kalA re lAla, tuma vidyA guru koNa. su zuM kAraNa AvavuM thayuM re lAla, kiho tumasuM ahiThANa. supu04 eka kahe paMkhIsvara lahuM re lAla, bIjo kahe lakhuM citta. sutra narastrI-lakSaNa trIjo lahere lAla, cotho rathabhrama kalA supavitta. supu5 eha kalA amamAM ache re lAla, suNa narapati ama vAca. sutra dvija zrI gaNagharAcArya che re lAla, vidyAguru giri sAca. su506 tuma pada sevA kAraNe re lAla, AvyA che guNageha. sutra vAsa jihAM vasIye tihAM re lAla, guNIne guNasuM neha. su507 mAna deI pAse thApiyA re lAla, deI ciMte tasa artha. sutra mudrikAye naMga zobhIe re lAla, nRpa savi vAta samartha. supu08 mArage cAlyo bhUpati re lAla, kriIDA lIla vilAsa. su pura sara taTinI vApikA re lAla, vADI vana AvAsa. supu09 ThAma ThAma nRpa bhaTaNAM re lAla, leI diye bahu mAna. su. nava nava kautuka nirakhato re lAla, deto avirala dAna. supu010 anukrame anukrame AviyA re lAla, dIpazikhA purI pAsa. su tehave vihaMgama svara thayo re lAla, suNIne upanyo ullAsa. supu011 svara jANe teNe vInavyo re lAla, snehI janano lAga. sutra hoze niHsaMdehathI re lAla, suNI harakhyo nRpa vaDa bhAga. supu12 ehave dIpazikhA pati re lAla, dIpacaMdra iti nAma. sutra paya praNamIne vInave re lAla, pAvana karo muja gAma. suSu13 ema suNI purImAM AvavA re lAla, mana kIdhuM java rAya. sutra padama sarovara upare re lAla, beThA siMhAsana ThAya. supu014 purazobhA dIThI tise re lAla, mIThI lAge manamAMhi. sutra gaDha maDha maMdira mAlikA re lAla, pola toraNanI chAMhi. supu015 sAta bhUmi saughapatinI re lAla, gokha te jokhanA geha. sutra dekhe nayaramAM saMcaryA re lAla, zobhA puranI accheha. supu016 tihAM vAtAyanamAM rahI re lAla, sumukhI kanI ati caMga. su tasa mukhakaja mAMhe paDyo re lAla, bhUpati mAnasa mUMga. supu.17

Page #20
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 3 smara' bhille zare vIMghIyo re lAla, bhUpati hRdaya majhAra. sutra kSaNa eka zUnya mane rahyo re lAla, yogI jima laya cAra. supu018 eNe same cittane oLakhI re lAla, bolyo sevaka teha. sutra he nRpa! tuma sukRtodaye re lAla, phaLaze vaMchita eha. supu019 kahe nRpa citte camakiyo re lAla, bhaluM lakhyuM te muja manna. su kehanuM ghara e koNa kanI re lAla, lAvaNya lalita yauvanna. supu20 tava cittajJa kahe hasI re lAla, dIpacaMdra tuma bhakta. sutra dIpavatI rANI taNuM re lAla, geha ache ghana zakta. supu21 e tasa kUkhe sarojanI re lAla, kalahaMsI sama jANa. su sUryavatI nAme ache re lAla, putrI pavitra guNakhANa. supu22 tribhuvanasAranI oraDI re lAla, goraDI guNaha nizAna. su eka ThAme jovA bhaNI re lAla, vidhikRta manu abhirAma, supu23 valI dIpacaMdra ciMtA mane re lAla, apara ache suNo Aja. sutra kanyA kehane dezuM re lAla, koNa ehavo nararAja. supu24 koNa koNa zubha karI bheTaNA re lAla, karazuM mana saMtoSa. sui zrI pratApasiMha rAyane re lAla, bhakti bhAvano poSa. supu25 ema nRpanuM mana oLakhI re lAla, kIdhI saghaLI vAta. su managamatuM vaidya kahyuM re lAla, dUghamAM jema nivAta. su526 bihuM rAjA mana raMjiyuM re lAla, suNI jJAnavimala guruvANa. su keNa vidhi kanyA paraNaze re lAla, juo tehanAM maMDANa. supu27 | | dohA | kanI rUpa lAvaNya sudhA, sAdara loka na pAna; rAja nija nayanAM jale, puTake pIve tA. 1 sA sumukhI paNa nRpataNuM, pIe lAvaNya pIyUSa; nirnimeSatA tima lahe, jima cakora zIta mayUkha. 2 zakra samAna tumo acho, saci sama kumarI eha; daivayoga sarikho ache, caMdra caMdrikA neha. 3 1. kAmadeva 2 suMdara mukhavALI 3. iMdrANI

Page #21
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ema nisuNI vaca citta gharI, jove nayarI bhAva; trika catuSka caccara ghaNA, nATya vinoda vibhAva. 4 jagadIzvara jaganAthanuM, caitya madhya uddAma; prathama jinezvara praNamiyA, karI trikaraNa mana ThAma. 5 rAjyasabhAmAM AviyA, siMhAsana maMDAvi; beThA rAjakulI maLI, ANA zIza caDhAvi. 6 dekhADe savi rAjavI, Apa ApaNI bhatti; nirakhe paNa zUnya mane, kAma vaze thayuM citta. 7 citta jANa nara vayaNathI, dIpacaMdra nRpa tuSTa; jema kekI ghana garjite, parakhyo puNya puru. 8 || DhALa cothI II (IDara AMbA AMbalI re, IDara dADima drAkha-e dezI) have pratApasiMha rAyane re, pANigrahaNa saMketa; zubha lagane Aropiyo re, savi purajana hita heta. suguNa nara, juo juo puNya vizeSa. pahavaye pratyakSa pekha; su sukRti jana jaga rekha. suju 1 mahoTA maMDapa mAMDIyA re, dekhI mohe deva; aDhaLaka dAna samarpiye re, nahIM nAkAranI Teva. sui ju2 dIghA ati ghaNA dAyajA re, poSe savi pakavAna; jAnI mAnI sAcavyA re, bhUSaNa vastra asamAna. su juo 3 AnaMda adhika ucchAhazuM re, vAru thayo vivAha; sajjana sahu rAjI rahyA re, nahIM koInI paravAha. sui ju. 4 nija utAre AvIyA re, paraNIne nararAya; iMdra iMdrANI kamalA hari re, eha yoga sukhadAya. sui ju. 5 sAmudrika jana bolIyo re, sAMbhaLa tuM najarANa; paTarANI ehane karo re, jema hoye koDi kalyANa. sui ju. 6 kulabhUSaNa behu putra che re, jasa kUkhe guNakUpa; rana jaNe rohaNagharA re, tema ehane che bhUpa. suju 7 1 pRthvI para 2.jAnaiyA 3. pahADa (laMkAnA eka pahADanuM nAma)

Page #22
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 4 -- 13 bhartA zvasura pitAmahA re, mAtAmahA zira chatra; putra pautra paDapotarA re, jasa suta yugma pavitra. sui ju. 8 lAbhakArI e yoga che re, lakSaNathI kahyuM sAca; niHsaMdeha e jANajo re, sAmudrikanI vAca. su juo 9 guNa rUpAdika dekhIne re, aMtaHpuramAM kIgha; sUryavatI paTadevikA re, nRpa harakhyo ema kIgha. suju010 surataru gharma taNo phaLyo re, rUpa bhAgya saubhAgya; ehavo adhiko ko nahIM re, loka kahe gharI rAga. suju 11 ketA eka dina harSamAM re, rahetAne thayA jAma; ehave dUta eka Aviyo re, dIpacaMdrane ziranAma. suju012 siMhapurAdhipa gAmathI re, zrIzulagAMga nareza; bhatrIjI caMdravatI taNo re, pati che suguNa niveza. suju013 pratApasiMha beThA ache re, takhate sabhA milAya; teDyo tihAM kaNe dUtane re, kahe saMbaMgha ThaharAya. suju014 deva suNe vAsaMtikA re, aTavI 1bhImAkAra; jUra nAme pallIpati re, 'durjaya jasa adhikAra. suju 15 te pallIthI pazcima dize re, siMhapura che nayara; zrI zubhagAMga rAjA ache re, tehazuM ghare bahu vayara. suju016 nRpaghara pesI taskare re, lIgho ekAvalI hAra; nAsI gayA te daha dize re, ArakSake karI vAra. suju017 paga joI pUThe thayA re, bAMdhI ApyA prabhu pAsa; tADatAM te bolIyA re, ame zUra pallIpati dAsa. suju018 tasa AdezathakI karyuM re, cora taNuM e kAma; te nisuNI nRpa khIjiyo re, hAra grahI kare vAma. suju 19 roSe ArakSake dIo re, zulAropaNa cora; te vyatikara cUra sAMbhaLe re, pallIpati kare jora. suju 20 1 bhayaMkara 2 pAThAMtara-duSTaha che AcAra 3. vRttAMta

Page #23
14 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa siMhapurane vIMTI rahyo re, jema nidhAnane vyAla; te jaNAvavA Aviyo re, dUta kahe suNo bhUpAla. suju021 pratApasiMha nRpa pUchate re, vAta kahI savi dUta; dIpacaMdra nRpa have vInave re, e pallIpati yamadUta. suju22 emanA bhayathI nA kare re, loka koI vyavasAya; paMtha viSama ehathI thayA re, na cale koI upAya. suju 23 ghaNuM kizuM prabhu bhASIe re, kugraha pare e kheTa; A nagarI paNa ehathI re, bhaya pAme che neTa. suju 24 bihaMnI ema suNI vinatI re, pratApasiMha nRpa tAma; kuMbhInAda suNI kezarI re, 1tima tasa jItaNa kAma. suju 25 | | dohA | prayANa bherI devarAvIne, parivaryo bahu sainya; zUra bhillane jItavA, pratApasiMha abhiSeNa. 1 caDhata nagArAM gAjIyAM, zUra subhaTa thayA masta; vega milAyA vAjIyA, zubha muhUrta dina zarU. 2 kaTaka kheha UDI gayaNa, teNe vAdaliyo zara; mada jharatAM mAtaMga je, te pAvasanAM pUra. 3 sImAlA AvI name, kaMpe kAyara prANa; anyAyI nAThA save, thAya harAmI herANa. 4 siMhapura pAse AvIyA, nadI taTe DerA dIgha; pratApasiMha dIpacaMdra bihu, zubhagAMgane sahAya kIgha. 5 khabara thaI te zurane, carathI jANI vAta; ciMte baLIyA Agale, zyo kIje upaghAta. 6 zabaraH sakalane pUchIne, kare nAsavA vicAra; kahe kezarI guMjArave, kiyA avara saMcAra. 7 baLIyAzuM kalabala karI, jima tima rAkho prANa; eha AgaLa koI nAsavA, chAnuM nahi "ahiThANa. 8 1. sarpa 2. keTaluM 3.pAThA jJAnavimala lahI nAma 4. bhIla 5. sthAna

Page #24
khaMDa 1 / DhALa pa ema vicArI bhillaDA, sajja thayA raNa kAja; Aya bane jo nAsiye, to kima raheze lAja. 9 II DhALa pAMcamI II (citroDA rAjA re--e dezI, rAga siMdhUo) jo jaIe nAsI re, to kare loka hAMsI re, ema vimAsI bhilla jhujhaNane AvIyA re. 1 hAkohAka karatA re, copakhe 2e . jharatA tihAM ghana pa2e tIra rAjA sena Ave re, Ayudha ripusainya bhajAve dizodize raNakSetra maMDANo re, evo nahIM TANo phiratA re, saDAsaDe re. v varasAve re, daDavaDI re. 3 gaja caDhI zUra Ayo re, pallipati rANo re, koI na Ubhage re. 4 nahIM jananI jAyo re, sAhamo te ghAyo tehane UmahI re. pa nirmada gaja dekhI re, nRpa kaTaka UvekhI re, navi koI vizeSI dITho teNe same re. 6 e zuM thayuM pUche re, dIpacaMdra Aloce re, manamAMhe zoce kema have jItazuM re. 7 AvI koI bhAse re, gaMgha gaja eha pAse re, tasa gaMghane vAye savi nirmada thayA re. 8 hUMtA ghaNA baliyA re, paNa te thayA galiyA re, nAMkhaliyA Agala kaliyA baliyA zuM kare re. 9 kahe pratApa kema kIje re, keNI pare jasa lIje re, bhIMje jema kaMbala tema bhArI huve re. 10 na cale bala prANe re, rahetAM eNe ThANe re, sAhamuM e jANe e nabaLA paDyA re. 11 bolyo ratha kheDu 2e, ciMtA to pheDuM re, teDo have mujane juo mAharI kalA re. 12 15

Page #25
16 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa zI ciMtA che tumahI jAze jemA daza re.' zI ciMto ciMtA re, raho ethI niciMtA re, | netA cho tumahI ja e pRthivI taNA re. 13 bhillAka varAkA re, jAze jema kAkA re, hAkA bAkA thaIne vAMkA daza dize re. 14 ema kahI ratha lAve re, hathiyAra bharAve re, rAjAne ThAve chatra zire gharI re. 15 ratha kalazuM jamADe re, nRpa bANe tADe re, taru pavana pachADe tema te bhilaDI re. 16 ghUmaNIye gaja ghAle re, paNa ThAme na cAle re, bhillaDo mana zAle jaIe have kiNa dize re. 17 ihAM AvI aDiyo re, huM phaMdamAM paDiyo re, naDiyo eNe rANe ANa na mAnato re. 18 dizi tAke jehave re, nRpa jhAle te have re, caMDe kodaMDe paNachanA pAsamAM re. 19 jayajaya rava thAve re, maMgala tUra vajAve re, Ave re zubhamAMga narezvara pAya paDe re. 20 bhAgo bhaya saghaLo re, hato eka ja avalo re, sabalo tuma zaraNo, jaba meM Adaryo re. 21 senA tava chUTI re, pAlI jaIne luMTI re, khUTI pApInI jaba AvI malI re. 22 jaya kalaza gaMgha gaja lIgho re, kATha piMjara dIgho re, kIgho nija sevaka zUra pallIpati re. 23 channe koDI sonaiyA re, mUDo motI mogaIyA re, bIjA ghana kahiyA gaNiyA navi zake re. 24 khATuM kaTaka Rddhi jhAjhI re, matavAlA mAjI re, bAjI savi AvyuM janapada lokane re. 25 tUTho rAjA bhAkhe re, sahu koInI sAkhe re, pArakhe pahotA re e cAre narA re. 26

Page #26
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 5 17 jJAna kalA caturAI re, bhalAM dIThAM bhalAI re, pAI meM zobhA ehathI ati ghaNI re. 27 mujane dIdhuM jayadAna re, e to puruSa pradhAna re, bahu dAna daIne rAkhe tanu chAyA pare re. 28 sUrajapura nAme re, thANuM palli ThAme re, paTarANIne kAme e savi bhUmikA re. 29 manAvI ANa re, valIyo deI nizANa re, Ave nara rANaha siMhapura joyA re. 30 zubhamAMga naradevA re, kare sAcI sevA re, mevA je joIe jehane jehavA re. 31 dina ketA rahIe re, tumathI sukha lahIe re, ANA zira vahIe tumacA nehathI re. 32 ema kahI saMtoSyo re, pratApasiMha nRpa poSyo re, bhUkhyo navi gharAye teNI pare jovatAM re. 33 pradIpavatI dIpacaMdrarANI re, sUryavatI nija jANI re, ghare prIti adhikarI sagapaNa jANIne re. 34 have pratApasiMha calAvI re, ketI "bhaMI valAvI re, pAchA pharI siMhapure zubhagAMga AvIyA re. 35 anukrame nRpa AvyA re, dIpazikhA pure bhAvyA re, vAjAM vajaDAvyAM jayata nIzANanAM re. 36 puNyavaMta jihAM jAve re, tihAM maMgala thAve re, bhAve ema vANI zrI jJAnavimala taNI re. 37 | | dohA || dIpazikhA purI AvatAM, gharaNIghavane aneka; lAbha thayA strI ghana sayaNa, gajaratha nara maLyA che. 1 vyavahArI saMtoSiyo, jANI tasa upakAra; sajjananAM lerI pare, zira dharatA tasa bhAra. 2 1. bhUmi 2. ghaNIpatine, rAjAne 3. svajana

Page #27
18 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa dina ketAeka tihAM rahI, nagaraha bhaNI prayANa; karavAne have UmahyA, pratApasiMha bhUbhANa. 3 seMdrI pramukha sakhI sAthazuM, sUryavatI paNa sAtha; caturaMgI senA dAyajA, dIghI ati ghaNI Atha. 4 dIpacaMdra sAthe thayA, volAvAne kAja; jananI dIpavatI satI, putrI te gharI lAja. pa tuM mAhare hiyaDe vasI, tuM muja prANa AdhAra; bichaDatAM vahAlAM huye, nayaNa na khece ghAra. 6 jAge sahuthI prathama tuM, samare zrInavakAra; jinapratimA pUjI jame, e ApaNo AcAra. 7 TAle avidhi AzAtanA, karaje vidhizuM gharma; vinaya na cUke guNI taNo, eha kahyAno marma. 8 trivigha zIla yatanA kare, bhakti kare bharatAra; vRddha vacana aMgIkare, samajI tattva vicAra. 9 kula-lajjA suravelaDI, tuja maMDapa AdhAra; ropI che te sIMcaje, jima pasare AcAra. 10 zIkha deI ema mAvaDI, deI AzISa apAra; ciraMjIvo nija kaMtazuM, tujane gharma AghAra. 11 muja manane ThAraNa bhaNI, kevarAve saMdeza; piyara kadIya na vIsare, jo sAsaru hoye zatadeza. 12 beTI paraghara vAsave, eha sadA vyavahAra; zira cuMbI bhIDI hade, mAtAe teNI vAra. 13 volAvI pAchA vaLyAM, piyarIyAM teNI vAra; seMdrI sakhIne ema kahe, e che tuma AdhAra. 14 soMpI meM tujane ache, kAlejAnI kora; ghaNuM ghaNuM zuM dAkhavuM, tuM che catura cakora. 15 1. keTalAMka 2. lakSmI 3. hRdayathI AliMgana karyuM

Page #28
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 6 19 !! DhALa chaThThI ||. (mAharuM karahaLaDo palANIyo re-e dezI) mahArAja Aja Ave re, pratApasiMha bhUpAla. mahA vege karyuM re prayANa, caliyA dUta vaghAmaNI; nayara kuzasthala bhANa, thoDe dinamAM Ave ghaNI. ma0 1 zaNagAre savi hATa, kATazuM Ave mahAjana sAmaIyA; nagarInI zobhA dekhI, sura saghalA jove rahyAM. ma0 2 bharI bharI motI thAla, sohava vadhAve svastika pUratI; sAMbelA sajI kuMbha, nayaNe nihAle nayara taNo pati. ma. 3 vAje guhIra nizAna, nAce nATaka pAtra baghA tihAM; dAna mAna guNagAna, na rahI teNe same kAMI maNA jihAM. ma0 4 mahAjana kare re juhAra, sAra zRMgArAdika leI bhaTaNAM; jaya vijayAdi kumAra, tAta taNA pada praName duHkha eTaNA. ma. 5 eNI pare nagara praveza, karyo prajAe bahulA harakhazuM; puNya saghalA thoka, Aya mile te nayaNe nirakhazuM. ma. 6 AvI beThA takhata, vakhatabaLe zuM navi saMpaje; durgama te sugama ja thAya, nita nita navalA kAmita nIpaje. ma0 7 yataH- dharmAjjanma kule zarIrapaTutAsaubhAgyamAyurbalaM, dharmeNaiva bhavaMti nirmalayazovidyArthasaMpattayaH kAMtArAcca mahAbhayAcca satataM dharmaH paritrAyate, dharmaH samyagupAsito bhavati hi svargApavargapradaH 1 artha -sArA kulamAM janma, svastha zarIra, saubhAgya, Ayu ane baLa, te gharmathakI prApta thAya che; ane nirmala yaza, vidyA, dravya, saMpatti, te sarva gharme karIne ja prApta thAya che. tathA ugra vanane viSe siMha, hAthI, agni, taskarAdika mahAbhaya thakI niraMtara gharma rakSaNa kare che, ane rUDe prakAre upAselo gharma avazya svarga tathA mokSane denAro thAya che. dusamana kIghA dUra, sUrapaNAthI ho bhUri ramA lahe; AnaMdyo parivAra, sAra janmAro ho ehavAno kahe. ma0 8 1. sadhavA (sohAgaNa) strIo 2. puNyanA baLe

Page #29
20 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa pALe rAjya ullAsa, nyAye gharma artha sAthe bhalA; vica vica kAma vilAsa, deva dogaMdaka dIse guNanIlA. ma9 sUryavatIne sAtha, kAla na jANe sukhamAM jAyato, sujaza saMyogasaubhAga, bhAgyabalI che pratApasiMha rAyano. ma010 ehave eka dina yoga, cAre baMghava beThA che jayaghare; karatA vAta vicAra, neha dekhADe che anyoanyahare. ma. 11 eha baMdhava vyavahAra, sukha duHkha vAta taNA manoratha ghare; prasanna citta teNIvAra, gokhe beThA te joSa bhalA kare. ma. 12 eNe same lokanA thoka, malIyA dIThA rAjya paMthe ghaNA; kautuka jovA heta, jAve ne Ave ho letA bhAmaNAM. ma. 13 kahe sevakane tAma, jaIne juo re e zuM ache; teNe jaI tihAM teNIvAra, joIne bhAkhe re jema tehane ruce. ma14 koI paradezI deva, Avyo dIse che nipuNa nimittiyo; pUche je tasa vAta, mananI dAkhe che joI nimittiyo. ma0 15 teDAvyo manohAra, vAru karIne gaNaka kalAdhara; beTho deI AzISa, Age beThA te rAjakumara varu. ma. 16 kihAMthI AvyA Ama, kiNa dize jAzo re jANa te joSiyA; kihAM gharo mana kAma, te savi dAkho ho puNyanA poSiyA. ma. 17 ati Adara jihAM hoye, tihAM besatAM manaDuM ullase; ehavo lokano nyAya, jJAnanI goDhe ho sAte sukha vase. ma. 18 zloka- lAbhAlAbhaM sukhaM duHkhaM, jIvitaM maraNaM tathA; gamanAgamanaM caiva naimittAnAmathASTakaM. 1 soraThA | dohA || soraThA-bolyo te mativaMta, suNo kumara sobhAgiyA; thAo citta sAvaghAna, jo cho kathAnA rAgIyA. 1 jo ghariye nija kAna, kathA savAda kahetAM bane; ghariye manamAM zAna, to kahetAM rasa hoya mane. 2

Page #30
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 7 paNa e kahetAM vAta, citta kumarane AvatI; ekAMte che yogya, suNatAM sukha na pAvalI. 3 dohA-pazcima dizimaMDaNa tilaka, opama siMhapura nayara; lalzi nivAsa ache bhaluM, jihAM bahu mayA ne mahera. 4 tihAM zubhagAMga naresaru, nyAye abhinava rAma; TAle duSTa pALe prajA, diye paMDitane bahu dAma. 5 tiNa pura zrIghara nAmathI, vase gaNaka ati cheka; nAgilA nArI tehanI, gharaNI taNe viveka. 6 gharaNa putra huM tehano, eka ja gaNakano jANa; yauvana vayamAM Aviyo, anopama amalI mANa. 7 gaNaka priyaMkara paravaDo, tehI ja nagara majhAra; zIlavatI tehanI priyA, tasa putrI sukhakAra. 8 zrIdevI devI pare, rUpakalA bhaMDAra; laghuvayathI paNa gharmiNI, jinamata vAsita sAra. 9 jIvadayAne pAlatI, zrIghare mAgI teha; paraNAvyo nija putrane, vAghe ati ghaNo neha. 10 || DhAla sAtamI II (kapUra hoye ati ujavo re-e dezI; rAga kedAro) have zrIdevI te vahU re, vinaya vahe kare kAma; mana gamatI parivArane re, vadhAre ghara mAma re bhAI. juo juo karmavilAsa. sahu che karmanA dAsa re bhAI, juo sukha duHkha karmanAM bhAsa re bhAI; juo. 1 sukuliNIthI ghara rahe re, vAghe puNyanAM kAja; satIya biruda ghare ghaNuM re, bihu kula vaghAre lAja re bhAI. ju. 2 jatAM kAma vahU taNAM re, temAM kare gharI rAga; paNa sAsu mana navi game re, jema kokilane kAga re bhAI. juo 3 yataH-zayyotpATanagehamA napayaHpAvitracullikriyA, sthAlIkSAlanadhAnyapeSaNabhidA, godohatanmanthanaiH //

Page #31
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa DiMbhAnAM pariveSaNAdi ca tathA pAtrAdizaucakriyA, zvazrurbharttananaMdadevavinayaiH kaSTaM vadhUrtIti // 1 // artha::-zayyA upADavI, gharanuM vAzIduM kADhavuM, jala gaLavuM, rasoI karavI, thAlIo mAMjavI, daLaNuM daLavuM, gAya dohavI, chAza karavI, chokarAMone jamADavA, vAsaNAdi ghovA, sAsu, potAnA svAmI, naNaMda, diyara temano vinaya karavo, eTalAM kaSToe karI vahu jIve che. 1 22 5 zrI jinavacananI rAgiNI re, bole mIThA bola; pihariyAne pUchatAM re, sukha duHkha na kahe tola re bhAI. ju0 4 jina arahaTa ghaTa yaMtrikA re, yaSTi kare khaTakAra; tima sAsu vahuzuM kare re, vagara kAme phaTakAra re bhAI. ju. pa nAThuM bhAMguM vIsaryuM re, je kAMI viNaThuM hoya; vahuno vAMka dekhADatI re, bIjo avara na koya 2e bhAI. ju0 6 karma zubhAzubha je karyAM re, udaye AvyAM teha; bahu viSavAda na ciMtave re, duHkha sahe nija deha re bhAI. ju0 7 eka dina sasarAnI mudrikA re, paDI lAghI teNIvAra; vahue mUkI thAnake re, kare gharanA vyApAra re bhAI. ju0 8 pUchyuM sasare kihAM gaI re, mudrA mAharI Aja; ehave vahu AvI dIe re, vIMTI lIo mahArAja re bhAI. ju0 9 sAsu zokya samI bhaNe re, lakSaNa dekho svAma; vahu rUpe e coraTI re, kima raheze ghara mAma re bhAI. ju. 10 pUjyanAM bhUSaNa coratI re, na gaNe kAMI zaMka; to zuM avaranuM dAkhavuM re, paga paga dIse vaMka re bhAI. ju0 11 vAghaNa pare te lavalave re, sIgala paraDa samAna; Ala dIe amalAvatI re, jima tima lave nIzAna re bhAI. ju0 12 have te suta Avyo ghare re, suNI zaMkhaNI mAtA vAta; rIse ghaDahaDato kahe re, aho aho vahu trijAta re bhAI. ju. 13 hAthe grahI nija nArIne re, mAre muzala prahAra; zira phATyuM zoNita vahyuM re, kIdho teNe e anAcAra re bhAI, balo gamAra bharatAra re bhAI. ju0 14

Page #32
23 khaMDa 1 / DhALa 7 zrIdevI mana ciMtave re, kRtakaraNI phala eha; nimitta mAtra phala para diye re, e ja dhairya niHsaMdeha re bhAI. ju. 15 pIyare jaI kiNahIke kahyuM re, doDI AvI mAta; duHkhabhara chAtI phATatI re, hA hA e utapAta re bAI. bolAve sukhazAta; have koNa kaheze muja mAta re bAI, tAharI mIThI vAta re bAI bolA16 teDI lAvyA pIyare re, kahe ughADIne netra; tuja viNa sUnuM savi thaze re, kihAM gayuM mujazuM heta re bAI. bo. 17 ADo mAMDyo navi kadAjI, mukhe na tUsa ne rIza; * avinaya to zIkhI nathI re, karatI vinaya nizadIsa re bAI. bo. 18 olaMbho navi ANIyojI, rudana na dIThuM mukha; pitA bAMghava sayaNAM savajI, upAvatI bahu sukha re bAI. bo19 bhAmaNaDAM leuM tAharAjI, ema kahe savi parivAra; koNa jinagharmanI vAtaDIjI, karaze vArovAra re bAI. bo. 20 sAsu paNa have zaMkhiNIjI, pokAre karI zora; gharaNo hAhArava karejI, meM kIdhuM pApa aghora re bhAI. bo. 21 keI kahe nirlaja nAgilA re, jUThA-bolI e rAMDa; koI kahe pati aparAdhiyojI, jehavo AMkyo sAMDha re bhAI. bo. 22 vahu mUI to chUTaze re, e pApiNIthI re Aja; huI acetana te samejI, lokamAM na rahI lAja re bhAI, sAsarIyAthI AvI vAja re bhAI. bo. 23 ehave vaidya koI AvayojI, kIgho maMtra pracAra; jala chAMTI sacetana karIjI, tava haraSyo parivAra re bhAI. bo. 24 kahe vaidya vAru thayuM re, paNa nahIM ehanuM Aya; ghoMSadhine sAcavojI, jema Ayati sukha thAya re bhAI, kIghAM duSkata jAya re bhAI. bo. rapa deva guru gharma saMbhArIyA re, zaraNAM suNAve cAra; sAdhu mukhe ArAghanAjI, kahe zubha bhAvanA bhAva re bAI. bo. 26

Page #33
24 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jIva khamAvyA ati bhalAjI, lAkha corAzI jeha; pApathAnaka aDhAra chejI, vosirAvIne teha re bAI. bo27 sukRta bhaNI anumodanAjI, niMdA duSkatanI kIgha; zrI navakAra saMbhaLAvatAMjI, prANa tyAga teNe kIgha re bAI. bo. 28 zubha dhyAne zubha saMgatajI, zubha gati hoye nidAna; te paNa AgaLa bhAkhazejI, jJAnavimala guru jJAna re bhAI. bo. 29 || dohA ||. mAtapitAe mohathI, kIdhA bahuta vilApa; jora nahIM che maraNazuM, paNa e moha saMtApa. 1 preta kArya tehanuM karI, sayaNa thayAM gata zoka; gharma karma udyama kare, vAru je che loka. 2 nagara loka phiTa phiTa kahe, jANI nAgilA vAta; mukha dekhADI navi zake, zrIghara gaNaka sAkSAta. 3 jaI anethI gAme vasyo, anya gaNakanI kAMya; kanyA nAme umA ache, paraNAve gharaNane tAMya. 4 sugAlI ne zaMkhiNI, kSaNa kSaNa te risAya; marama vacana bole ghaNAM, nidhura citta balAya. 5 Apa haThilI vAriNI, tADiNI vaira vilAya; prAya maLe pAchaLa ThIkaruM, jasa sovana bhAjana jAya. 6 kUDa kapaTanI kothaLI, koI na Ave dAya; sAsu dAsI parikarI, vAghaNI bakarI jAya. 7 pratyakSa pApa AvI malyuM, sAsu sasaro ema; ciMte manamAM muha balyAM, ghUma bApha nahIM jema. 8 dina kete paralokamAM, sAsu sasaro jAya, have umA niHzaMkathI, cAla calAve ThAya. 9 |DhALa AThamI || (mAruM mana mohyuM re mAghava devA re-e dezI; rAga parajIyo athavA prabhAtI) gharaNanI jAyA re mAyA bahu kare re, vaza kIgho nija kaMta; bAhira bhItara kSaNa navi te vinA re, na rahe te ekAMta. 1

Page #34
25 khaMDa 1 / DhALa8 jagamAMhe jojo re moha viTaMbanA re, mohanI mahoTI ANa; mohe naDiyA te nArI vaza paDyA re, sura nara kIgha herAna. jaga 2 maMtro DhAMDho re jema vaza pherIe re, tema bhaMbheryo nAra; avaguNa saghalA guNa karI lekhave re, mAne ghanya avatAra. jaga 3 ghaNiyANI mukha kIgho ghaNIne kAmaNyore, jihAM tihAM strI guNa gAya; mitra ache tasa somadeva nAmathI re, kahe tehane citta lAya. jaga. 4 mAharI nArI re sArI sahu thakI re, lakSaNavaMtI lAccha; sAca kahuM chuM e jotA thakAM re, avara te kAca e pAca. jaga 5 mitra kahe suNa strI guNa na vakhANIe re, nArInI evI nIti; paNa tAharI nArI meM ehavI lahI re, kulaTA nArInI rIti. jaga 6 yataH- pratyakSe guravaH stutyAH, parokSe mitrabAMdhavAH karmAMte dAsabhRtyAzca, putrAzcaiva mRtAH striyaH 1 artha -pratyakSamAM gurune vakhANavA, parokSamAM mitra ane saMbaMdhIonAM vakhANa karavAM, ApaNuM kArya thaI rahyA pachI dAsanAM ane anucaronAM vakhANa karavAM, putra ane strInAM maraNa pachI vakhANa karavAM. and e bhamarAlI che sahI bhoga bhikhAraNI re, bharamAve tuja citta; a sud jo ehane vaza thaIza to chalaze sahI re, leze tana mana citta. jaga 7 anyane ciMte valI anyane bhogave re, gharI vaLI anyazuM rAga; nadIpANI pare e nIcagAminI re, zyo ghare mithyA rAga. jaga 8 trikaraNe nArI e nahIM tAharI re, ehazuM kizyo re saneha; paNa e nArI navi rahe tuja ghare re, ma karIza ihAM saMdeha. jaga. 9 yataH- satI re satI so hama ghara satI, tuma ghara satI so ama ghara hatI; ame vasu ranne vanne, tume te vAre kyAM, AMkhe pATA kinnara vAje, ame te vAre tyAM. 1 gAma jAvAne miSe raheje zaheramAM re, pachI chAno gharamAMhi; AvIne dekhADuM karaNI ehanI re, jema tuM jANe prAhi. jaga10 mitra vayaNa suNI cittamAM camakiyo re, e kizya bhAkhe vayaNa; jo najare dekhuM to sAcuM lahuM re, khala paragharanA bhaMjeNa. jaga0 11 zrI 3

Page #35
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 26 ghara jaI nArIne gharaNo ema kahe re, jAvuM che paragAma; kAma karIne vahelo AvazuM re, tuma viNa sUnuM ghAma. jaga012 jore karI strI manAvI nIsaryAM re, citta dumaNo thaI vega; mitra taNe ghera bihu chAnA rahyA re, rAti thaI kare udavega. jaga013 tama pasaryo te peThA beThu jaNA re, taskara pare gharamAMhi; AvI umA tava kSaNamAM pUMThathI re, Avyo jA2 umAhi. jaga014 te pathaMke beTho dekhiyo re, gharaNo vicAre e koNa; mana bhojana karIne sUto sejaDI re, bhogave bhoga abhrUNa. jaga015 dekhI asamaMjasa e rIze ghaDahaDe re, jANe mAruM jAra ne nAra; valI ciMte pApa moTuM strIhatyA taNuM re, lAguM muja eka vAra. jaga016 teha bhaNI kSatriya jA2ne mAratAM re, na kahe koI anyAya; kADhI khaDaga ArakSaka suta haNyo re, chAno rahyo gharamAMhi. jANajo have zuM thAya. jaga017 rudhire bhInI dekhI sejaDI re, camakI umA manamAMya; hA hA e zuM akAraja nIpatyuM re, paNa dekhe navi kAMya. jaga018 bAra ughADuM dekhI ciMtave re, mAryo veravIe koya; bAMghI poTalI mAthe upADIne re, kUpamAM nAkhyo soya. jaga019 gharaNo ghara bAhera ciMtave re, aho aho ghIThI eha; kliSTa kukarma kare juo kehavI re, dhik dhik ehazuM neha. jaga020 nizA vaLI ghaNI jANI te umA re, lIgho eka kaDAha; vaDAM veDamI khIcaDa pUDA lApazI re, tilavaTa tela athAha. jaga021 bharI kaDAha bahAre tAluM sAcavI re, cAlI pAlI nirbhIka; gharaNo paNa pUThe thayo joyavA re, kihAM jAze karahuM niratti. jaga022 pura bAhira samazAne girinI guphA re, tihAM maMdira che eka; tehamAM beThI ghIThI che bahu jogiNI re, praName teha viveka. jaga023 kharparA yogiNI tehamAM che vaDI re, harSe bolAve tAma; 2e umayA bhale AvI bAlikA re, sIdhuM tAharuM kAma. jaga024 te bali ApI yogiNI saMtoSI ghaNuM re, kare vinati teNI vAra; dIdho maMtra tume je te meM sAthIyo re, tehano bali e sAra. jaga025

Page #36
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 8 27 have jo taruuDaNanI vidyA diyo re, to huM pati bali 1deza; kRSNa caturdazI rAtre vahelA Avajo re, paherI kAjala veza. jaga 26 ema kahI vidyA vazIkaraNI ne cUraNuM re, Apyo umA saMkheDa; ghara AvI tihAM pati paNa pAchaLa AvIyore, paNa ghara lAge veDa. jaga 27 bhaya bibhatsa ne acarija raudra rasa bharyo re, paNa ghare manamAM ghIra; hAsya zRMgAra rasa chAMDyA manamAMhe thakI re, zAMtapaNe thayuM zarIra. jaga028 dhik dhik kulanI nArI te sArI ghaNI re, huM thayo ati atimUDha; mitra pAse jaI yugate te savi dAkhavyo re, karaNI jehanI gUDha. jaga729 mitra pavitra tuM mAharo hitakArI thayo re, mAta pitA tuM bhrAta; eha apAya mahodadhithI ugAriyo re, jJAnavimala guru vAta. jaga 30 | | dohA || mitra kahe cUraNa thakI, vaza karaze e raMga; ghana savi ehane vaza hoze, deze daMDa pracaMDa. 1 yataH-ravi cariye gahacariyaM, tArAcariyaM ca caMdacariyaM ca; jANaMtI buddhimaMtA, mahilAcariyaM na yANaMti. 1 jalamajje maccha payaM, AgAse paMkhiyANa payapaMti; mahilANa hiyaya maggo, tinnivi loo na disaMti. 2 savvaththa paMDiyA savvaththa kusalA, savvaththa laddha lakkhAya; mahilANa cariya bhaNaNe, mukkhA ahavA tirakkhAya. 3 artha-1. sUrya, graha, tArA ane caMdranA caritra athavA gatividhi buddhimAna loko jANI zake che, paNa strIcaritra koI jANI zakatuM nathI. 2. pANImAM macchanA pagalAM, AkAzamAM paMkhInA pagalAM ane strInA hRdayanI gati (mArga) traNe lokamAM koIne dekhAtI nathI. 3. sarvamAM paMDita, sarvamAM kuzala, sarva lakSaNathI yukta prANI athavA triakSa (traNa AMkhavALA) ziva paNa strInuM caritra kathavAne mauna ghAraNa kare che. mitra kahe niMdA kisI, nivaDI nikura e nAra; mukha dIThe paNa ehane, pApI huve jamavAra. 2 ciMte ghara jAuM nahIM, bALa maraNa karuM Aja; kahe mitra ciMte kiDyuM, jAye jehathI lAja. 3 1.daIza, ApIza. 2. du:kharUpI mahAsamudrathI 3. janmAro.

Page #37
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa duzamana zira paga dIjIe, sayaNa je saMtoSAya; tehavuM kAraja kIjIe, jema unmatta umA dalAya. 4 ghara jAI ghana vaza karI, raheje ati sAvaghAna; gurudatta AloyaNa grahI, TAla pApa nidAna. 5 pApI pApa thakI pace, evI loko vANa; dilagirI manamAM kAM kare, sAhasa karI pramANa. 6 tathaH paccate rogaH, OM kAna paccare; kumitraiH pacyate rAjA, pApI pApena pacyate. 1 mitra vayaNa manamAM gharI, pahoto geha majhAra; sAhamI AvI ati ghaNuM, mIThI jema mAMjAra. 7 mIThuM bole paNa navi game, lUkhI lAge vAta; moDhe bacakA hA bhaNe, jima mIMDhaLa gaMghe bhAta. 8 raNadhIra je koTavAla suta, mRtaka taNI suNI vAta; kADhyo kUpathI tehane, thayo akAraja ghAta. 9 zaheramAMhe thayo galagalo, na paDI kAMI sUjha; hAhAkAra sahu ko kare, paNa kiDyuM na jANe gujja. 10 gharaNe ghana savi kADhiyuM, dAkhI vaNijanuM heta; mitra ghare bhojana kare, jANe sarva saMketa. 11 kohyuM kAMjI khIcaDI, kohI tyajIe jema; gharagharaNI teNI para tyajI, pUchI mitrane prema. 12 IDhALa navamI II (kAyA pura pATaNa mokaluM-e dezI) gharaNa ghIraja gharI cAlIyo, grahI vara kApaDI veza re; deza pura nagara joto phare, mUkyo ApaNo deza re. 1 gharmathI durita dUre Tale, mugati kusaMgati jAya re; manaha manoratha savi phale, sayaNa saghaLA mile Aya re. gharma 2 eka dina parvata pAse rahyo, dIThaDo siddha nara eka re; vinayazuM tasa pada vaMdIyA, pAse beTho saviveka re. gharma3 vinayataNo guNa dekhIne, raMjiyo siddha nara teha re; tuM koNa kihAM thakI AvIyo, bhadraka guNa taNo geha re. gharma 4

Page #38
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 9 29 vAta kahI sarva karatUtanI, jeha thaI teha teNI vAra re; doya pAtika muja lAgiyAM, tehano kara tuM vistAra re. gharma pa siddha ciMte e mugdha bhadra che, anyathA kema kahe pApa re; kahe vicArI suNa subhaga tuM, mujane ciMtA che Apa re. gharma 6 sthira ane buddhi savi upaje, sthira mane gharma phala thAya re; athira mana yogathI navi huye, iha parabhava phala kAMya re. gharma 7 gharaNa kahe tumane ciMtA kisI, tumo mahAbhAgya vairAgya re; so kahe vidyAghara gure zIkhavI, tasa sAghanano nahIM lAga re. gharma8 yataH-cittAyattaM dhAtubaddhaM zarIraM, citte naSTe dhAtavo yAMti nAzam; tasmAccittaM yatnato rakSaNIyaM, svasthe citte buddhayaH saMbhavaMti. 1 artha-A sama ghAtuothI baMghAyeluM zarIra cittane AzIna che, citta nAza pAmavAthI ghAtuo nAza pAme che, mATe cittanuM yatnathI rakSaNa karavuM joIe, kemake citta svastha hoya to ja buddhi utpanna thAya che. teha sAdhyA vinA mana taNI, mAharI khaTaka navi jAya re; sAMbhare sarva zAtA thaye, kAMI ache tAsa upAya re. gharma, 9 teha vidyAne sAghana bhaNI, joIe kaMcana rAzi re; tuja samIpe te dIse nahIM, siddha nara kahe karI hAMsI re. gharma10 gharaNa kahe ratna mAhare ghaNAM, tehathI bahula suvanna re; Agale cAlo to te deuM, tehathI hemane karo ghanna re. gharma 11 citta suprasanna karo ApaNuM, sAghIe gurudatta maMtra re; paraupakAra jethI saMpaje, tana mana ghana te pavitra re. gharma12 siddha nara cittamAM haraSiyo, vayaNa suNI gharaNanAM tAma re; zairya audArya guNa bahu lahI, aho aho eha abhirAma re. gharma 13 muja ajANyAne e vizvase, navi khase vacananI sIma re; pApabhIru paNa tehavo, saMtamAM eha nissIma re. gharma14 surane ciMtita diye suragavI, narane suradhenu te seva re; vinayathI sarva suprasanna hue, tAta guru zeTha ne deva re. gharma015 tuSTa thaI siddha nara tava kahe, tuM ache bhadraka bhAva re; ema vizvAsa navi kIjIe, hoye kalimAM bahu khala bhAva re. gharma-16

Page #39
30 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa meM tuja sattva parIkSA karI, nahIM muja rayaNa hema kAma re; ajJAta vizvAsa te navi ghaTe, Age paNa supyAM cAra nAma re. gharma. 17 yataH-bAlyenAliMgitA nArI, brAhmaNastRNahArakaH vane pakSI mukhe kASThaM, grAme vesarajIvakaH 1 huM chuM niHspRha mane dura thakI, paNa jouM chuM nararatna re; karNa pizAcI vidyA deuM, karIya kalyANanuM yatna re. gharma, 18 eha kalyANa vidyA ache, gurujIe je muja dIgha re; yogya narane jo ApIe, to hoye kArya savi siddha re. gharma, 19 tAruM ghana raho tuja kane, mAre to nahIM kAja re; ema kahI pATha vidyA diye, teNe paNa grahI hita kAja re. gharma 20 bhaktithI vidhi savi sAcavyo, sAthI vidyA tatakAla re; zuM ache jeha na saMpaje, guru taNe vinaye surasAla re. gharma 21 ThaDo vyAla vetAla ahi, viSa ari duSTa kare jeha re; guru pratyanItA tehathI, azubha kare bhava teha re. gharma22 keTalAeka dina tihAM rahI, AzISa lahI zira nAma re; nIsariyo te dezAMtare, phare pura nayara bahu ThAma re. gharma 23 kautuka navanavAM dekhato, zIkhato vivigha AcAra re, eka dina aMbataru tale rahyo, kAussage eka aNagAra re. gharma 24 mAnasa sara jasa nirmaluM, AtamarAma rAjahaMsa re; ubhaya pakha zuddha krIDA kare, sumati haMsI sadA saMsa re. gharma 25 nirmala dhyAna muktA cUge, jANe jaDa cetana bhAva re; bhAvavibhAva vivecana kare, bhavajala taraNa guNa nAva re. gharma, 26 nirakhIo sAghu nizcala mane, vaMdiyA tehanA pAya re; harakhyo hejazuM ati ghaNo, manamAMhe ghanya ema thAya re. gharma 27 kAussagna pArI pUMjI karI, Asana gharIya baDha re; gharaNa kahe Aja surata phalyo, darzana tuma taNuM diDha re. gharma 28 kaho have gharmanI dezanA, jehathI jAya savi pApa re; jJAnavimala guru vayaNathI, sAMbhaLo samakita chApa re. gharma 29 1. motI 2. pUMjIne, 3. beThA

Page #40
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 9 1 yata: || dohA II munivara tihAM upadeza de, sarasa sudhA anukAra; jayavaMto jaga dharma che, vizva taNo AdhAra. durgati paDatA jaMtune, dhAre tehi ja dharma; bhAvadharma te jANiye, jethI hoye zivazarma. :- durgati-prasRtAn jaMtUn, dhRtyA dhArayate yataH dhattai caitAn zubhe sthAne, tasmAddharma iti smRtaH 1 durgatau prapatajjaMtUn, dhAraNAddharma ucyate; saMyamAdirdazavidhaH sarvajJokto vimuktaye. 2 artha-1. durgatimAM paDatAM jIvone dRDhatAthI gharI rAkhe che, ane AtmAne zubha sthAnamAM mUke che mATe tene gharma kahe che. 2. durgaMtamAM paDatAM prANIne ghAraNa karI rAkhe te gharma kahevAya che. saMyamAdi daza prakAre sarvajJe kahelo gharma nizcaye mukti mATe ja che. baMdhu nahIM tasa baMdhu che, vaLI asahAya sahAya; asakhAne e sakhA ache, anAtha nAtha dharma bhAya. zatruMjaya sama tIrtha 52, namaskAra sama jApa; dayA samAna ko dharma nahIM, e trividhe hare pApa. darzana jJAna cAritra tapa, e guNa cAra mahaMta; te guNa bhAjana ahi siddha, sUri vAyaga munizcaMta. 5 teha sama avara na maMtra che, ziva AkarSaNa maMtra; siddhacakra e nAmathI, siddhakSetra giri taMtra. dAna dayA dama jyAM ache, teha dharma jaga sAra; ehathI jagamAM ati ghaNo, jasa zobhA vistAra. jIva chakAya nija tanu samA, lekhavIe niradhAra; iMdriyadamana vairAgyatA, dharma taNo e sAra. 3 6 6 paMca parameSThI smaraNathI, bhava bhava Apada jAya; saMpada savi AvI maLe, ubhaya loka sukhadAya. jeha anaMta jina munigaNe, pharasa thakI supavitta; zivapada pAmyA jana ghaNA, karI tana mana ekacitta. 10 1. zivasukha 31 9

Page #41
32 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa pApa sahastra game karyA, e girithI hoye nAza; samakita pharasI jo bhaje, e giri lIla vilAsa. 11 dAnAdika savi gharma che, zivapada kerAM mULa; jo samakita surataru male, to hoye bhava pratikULa. 12 sama saMvega bhavatyAgatA, anukaMpA Astikya; e pAMce karI lakhkhaNe, lakhIe samakita zakya. 13 guNahInazuM paNa kopa nahIM, e sama lakSaNa jANa; abhilASA je mokSanI, te saMvega vakhANa. 14 Asrava tyAga icchA ghare, te nirveda kahAya; anukaMpA duHkhI uddharaNa, dravya bhAva ThaharAya. 15 doSarahita je puruSa che, tAsa vacana paratIta; te AstikyapaNuM kahyuM, e samakitanI rIta. 16 dhRtiyuta tIrtha prabhAvanA, bhaktirAga guNa heta; jinazAsananI kuzalatA, e bhUSaNa saMketa. 17 ema muni mukhathI dezanA, suNI gharaNo kahe svAma; jima hatyA pAtaka thakI, chUTuM te kaho ThAma. 18 kahe muni tuM puNyAtamA, pApathI pAme zaMka; nizcaya tuM laghu karma che, jANe tuM niHzaMka. 19 tapa kiriyA udyama kare, jaI siddhAcala ThAma; dukkara tapane Adare, pApa hoze savi vAma. 20 || DhALa dazamI || (suNa morI sajanI rajanI na jAve re-e dezI (rAga kedAro tathA siMghuDo) munivacana suNI gharaNo cAlyo re, samakita pAmI manamAM mahAlyo re; paraupakArI tume jaganetA re, tumacA guNa huM vAMcuM ketA re. 1 muja aparAdhIne tame tAryo re, dezanA deI janama sughAryo re; praNamI prAyazcitta dile ghArI re, niMde Atama pApa saMbhArI re. 2 tIratha yAtrA karaNa umAhyo re, anukrame bahu janapada avagAhyo re; nayara kuzasthala vATe dIThuM re, jotAM lAge manamAM mIThuM re. 3 1. Dara 2. suMdara, athavA vAmaNA-nAnA

Page #42
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 10 33 deva juhAryA sadguru vAMdyA re, sAdharmika jana dekhI AnaMdyA re; te huM gharaNo nAme gaNIyo re, e mahAro avadAta meM bhaNIyo re. 4 siddha prasAde naimittane jANuM re, vAta trikAlanI aitika jANuM re; mujane sahue naimittika bhASI re, bolAve che karaNI dAkhI re. pa ema nisuNIne nRpati kumArA re, citta camakIne kareya vicArA re; pUchIje have bhAvI vAta re, rAjyabhAra kehane deze tAta re. jaya mukhya karIne phala hAthe leI re, nANAdika bahu bhakti kareI re; bhAkhe jaya have gaNakanA rAjA re, ama cAramAM koNa hoze rAjA re. 7 joI nimitta te zira tava ghUNe re, jema ciMtAtura zira nakha khUNe re; mukhe kahe aniSTa e zuM pUchyuM re, rAjya te tumane nahIM ema sUcyuM re. 8 tuma cAremAM rAjya na thAzI re, eha kahuM chuM prazna vimAsI re; tava jaya bolyo koNa te thAze re, amo jIvatAM zuM amathI jAze re. 9 nava pariNIta che sUryavatI devI re, tasa suta thAze te rAjya lahevI re; kaTuka vayaNa ema gaNakanuM nisuNI re, rUThA baMdhava cAre jyuM araNI re. 10 tuM zuM jANe annano kIDo re, vacana prahAre ehane pIDo re; sarva subhaTamAM jaya che tAjA re, te viSNu bIjo koNa hoye rAjA re. 11 tava bolyo gharaNo suNo bhAI re, citta prasanne prazna vaDAI re; citta dvidhA che mArganI ciMtA re, pharI valI jozuM thaI nizciMtA re. 12 ema kahI laI phaLa ghanane mUkI re, uThyo tihAMthI bhAvaTha cUkI re; anukrame zatruMjayagiri te jAve re, sAghue kahyuM tapa tape samabhAve re. 13 hatyA pAtakathI te chUTe re, have ehano saMbaMdha rsameTe re; (iti dharaNa saMbaMdha) have kumara mana ciMtA peThI re, mAnuM parajalatI jANe aMgIThI re. 14 ciMtAmagna thayA te cAra re, sAcuM thAze to zyo ihAM vicAra re; eka kahe e zuM che deva re, sAcuM jUThuM zuM nityameva re. 15 eka kahe ihAM karazuM upAya re, jethI joSI vANI jUThI thAya re; pUrve paNa ehavI thaI vAta re, vIjaLIthI bolyo nRpano ghAta re. 16 1. gaNi, upAdhyAya. 2. keTalIka 3. rAjA, 4. samApta kare.

Page #43
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhUmigRhe rAjAne thApI re, gaNakanI vANI jUThI chApI re; udyamathI zuM kAja na hove re, buddhi prapaMca jo bahulA jove 2. 17 eka kahe jo sUryavatIne re, suta thAze to haNazuM tehane re; eka kahe zuM sarvajJa e che ke, jima samaye jANazuM pacche re. 18 ema mAMhomAMhe kare vicAra re, kumara jayAdika beThA cAra re; keMdrI sakhI te UbhI heTha re, nIsaraNI taLe suNI gaI TheTha re. 19 harSa viSAde manaDuM ropyuM re, sUryavatIne jaI savi soMpyu re; rAta divasane bhAge zobhe re, jema maMdagiri suNI mana thobhe re. 20 gharaNa gaNakanI saghaLI vANI re, sakhI mukhathI jANI teNe rANI re; kahe sakhIne bahena have zuM thAze re, kema e saMkaTa dUre jAze re. 21 sakhI kahe svAminI ma karo ciMtA re, bhAvine pratikAra duraMtA re; rAjAne e vAta jaNAvo re, jema bhAvi tema thAze e bhAvo re. 22 dharma saMbhAro samakita ghAro re, ciMtA karIne bhava mahAro re; ciMtA jIvita tanune pIDe re, ciMtAthI sukha na 2he nIDe re. 23 sakhI vayaNAthI dhI2ja ghAre re, jJAnavimala jina guru saMbhAre re; kAna deI suNajo vAta re, AgaLa zyA zyA hoye avadAta re. 24 dohA II 34 eka dina rANI poDhiyAM, sukha zayyAye jAma; supana cAra dIThAM tise, nizi nidrAye tAma. 1 rAkA nizItha samaye calyuM, vidhumaMDala uddAma; turata mAMhe pharI AvIyo, nizcala teNe ThAma. 2 vikacA padma kuNahIka nare, dIdhuM devI hAtha; saMkucita thayuM turata paNe, vikasita thayuM devI hAtha. 3 caitya sudhA dhavalita karyuM, paNa vRSTi meluM thAya; ema jANI te rANIe, maNimaya karyuM ThaharAya. 4 mukulita chatra kuNahika nare, rANI zira gharyuM Aya; te vikasita thayuM AphaNI, e cAra supana samudAya. 5 1 khIleluM

Page #44
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 11 35 jAgyA rANI tatakSaNe, dekhI supanAM cAra; pati AgaLa paragaTapaNe, bhAkhe vinayathI sAra. 6 narapati mana haraNyAM ghaNuM, supana artha citta ghAra; kahe rANIne suta hoze, nirjita deva kumAra. 7 gharma kalpataru phaliyo, phaLaze "sadaLa sacchAya; sobhAgI mahimAnIlo, suta hoze sukhadAya. 8 rANI paNa haraSI bhaNe, aviccha sAmi vayaNa; vahAluM ne vaidya kahyuM, vikazyAM tana mana nayaNa. 9 have prabhAta samaye thaye, nRpa Avyo AsthAna; beThA bahu jana parivaryA, karatAM guNI jana jJAna. 10 | || DhALa agiyAramI | (vIramAtA prItikAriNI-e dezI) nRpati Adeza diye maMtrIne, supana pAThaka teDo; jeha aSTAMga nimitta lahe, kahe jyotiSa cheDo. 1 ghana ghana gharma surataru taNo, mahimA ache mahoto; sakala manavaMchita phaLa phaLe, mAnuM amIa rasa loTo. gha0 2 divya utpAta aMtarikSa che, bhauma aMga sarasatta; lakSaNa vyaMjana jANIe, eha aSTAMga nimitta. gha0 3 divya te nagara gAMdharvanA, ulkA pramukha utpAta; aMtarikSa vAdala vRSTi mukha, bhauma bhUmikaMpa nirdhAta. gha0 4 aMga pharakaNanI ceSTA karI, svaranAde paMkhI vANI; lakSaNa kara pada AkRti, vyaMjana mazI tilakathI jANI. gha0 5 eha aSTAMga nimittano, kare trivigha niveDo; sUtrArtha vArtika bhedathI, ehavA jANane teDo. gha0 6 teDiyA gaNaka Adara karI, deI mAna satkAryA; supana cAre tihAM dAkhIyAM, teNe artha citta ghAryA. gha0 7 1. dala (patra) sahita. 2. sArI chAyAvALuM 3. yathArtha

Page #45
36 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa caMdramaMDala calI sthAnathI, karI sthAnake AvyuM; suta kalAvaMta hoze sahI, sthAnAMtare ema jaNAvyuM. prathama supanArtha e bhAvyo. gha0 8 vikaca paMkaja saMkucita thaI, devI kara thakI vikachyuM; thaIviyogI yogI hoze, bIjA svapraphala e kahezuM. gha0 9 chatrathI eka chatrI nRpati, hoze ANa akhaMDa; tRtIya 'suhaNA phaLa jANajo, teja pratApa pracaMDa. gha0 10 caitya maNimaya sadA nirmaluM, kahyuM tAsa phaLa eha; gharmakRta bhAvita suta hoze, cothA svapna phaLa teha. gha0 11 eka sAmAnya phaLa dAkhiyuM, para bhAva gaMbhIra; ehanA che nRpa ati ghaNA, kahI koNa zake ghIra. gha0 12 gaNaka saMtoSiyA ghara gayA, paritoSa bahu ApI; teha savi artha rAjA kahe, rANI harSa haiye thApI. gha0 13 anukrame garbha vaghate chate, thayA mAsa jaba tIna; caMdrapAna dohalo upano, na sIjhe teNe dIna. gha0 14 rANI dIThI nRpe dUbalI, jema zaradano siMdhu; pUchiyo teNe tihAM dAkhiyo, duSTa dohada jema aMdhu. gha0 15 rAye te maMtrI jaNAviyo, kahe karuM huM upAya; manoratha rANIno pUrazuM, jojo tuma supasAya. gha0 16 dUgha navasUta ghena taNuM, sItA saMyuta kIdhuM; rajatanA thAla mAMhe ThavyuM, karyuM tRNA ghara siMdhu. gha0 17 eka nara upara rAkhIyo, tasa DhAMkaNane kAja; pUrNimA madhya rAtre tihAM, ANI rANI karI sAja. gha0 18 guhyanI vAta kaho koNa lahe, savi buddhinI lIla; ema karI caMdramA pAiyo, sughA rasanA kallola. gha0 19 nRpati rANI behu haraSiyA, aho aho maMtrI prapaMca; zrIcaMdra nAma iti thApazuM, java janmano saMca. gha0 20 1. pAThA nyAyavaMta bhAgya zobhA ghaNI 2. supana 3. pAThAehanI vAta che keTalI

Page #46
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 11 nAma zrIcaMdranI mudrikA, karAvI tihAM rAkhe; saphala hoze manoratha yadA, dezuM nAma sahu sAkhe. tha0 21 citta AnaMda daMpati taNe, vadhyo tema viSuvelA; traNa jagamAMhe mAve nahIM, juo puNyanI lIlA. dha0 22 sukha samAghi dina nirgame, 2me jema Rtu sarikhe; nayanathI nayana melAvaDe, dIye ati ghaNuM ha2khe. gha0 23 have pratApasiMha narapati, ekadA krIDavA kAja; cittane 2maNa udyAnamAM, leI sainyano sAja. gha0 24 ehave turata tihAM AvIyA,buMbIyA jaNa ghaNA keI; pUchiyuM zuM che te kahe, suNo vAta zruti deI. dha 25 naiRti nIradhine taTe, kaNakoTa che nAma; 3 ratnapura nAma valI jANIe, ehavAM doya che gAma. 20 26 68 malla mahAmalla tehanA ghaNI, thaI eka mAMhomAMhi; vAyu ne vahni maLI jema dahe, tema duHkha dIe prAhi. dha. 27 deza pura grAmane pIDatA, jema nadIya pravAha; zaMka te koInI navi gaNe, karyo viSama teNe rAha. dha0 28 teha sarUpa jaNAvavA, amo AviyA Aja; baMbA2va tehano e karuM, have rAjyane lAja. gha0 29 te suNI nRpati amaraSa gharI, kahe sainyane vANI; ghara jaI sajja thAo tume, sajo ripu tila ghANI. gha0 30 kezarI avara mada navi sahe, tema zUra tuMkAra; sahe nahIM mAnathI navi gaNe, vaLI viSama prahAra. gha0 31 Apa ghare Avyo vegathI, raNatUra vajaDAve; prayANanI bherI bhAMkArave, ariyaNa trAsa pAve. gha0 32 jaI aMtaHpure dAkhIyo, priye sUryavatI devI; vijaya yAtrAe jAvuM thayuM, akasmAt thaI ehavI. tha0 33 1. moTA avAjavALA Dhola. 2. naiRtya dizAmAM 3. samudra

Page #47
38 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa sukha samAghe tuM ihAM rahe, karI zAMta mana vA; vege ripu jItI AvazuM, ache citta tuja sAru, "jema karahalAne mana mAru. gha0 34 sA kahe svAmI huM AvazuM, tuma sAthe gharI mAyA; prabhu tuma viNa kaho kema rahuM, jema kAyA ne chAyA. gha0 35 nRpati kahe teM sAcuM kahyuM, paNa garbha che prauDha; teNe karI teDavuM navi ghaTe, raNanI vAta che gUDha. gha0 36 ema suNI gadagada svare kahe, savi kumara vRttAMta; seMdriya sakhI mukhathI kahyuM, vaLI naimittika vaca kata. gha0 37 teha bhaNI mujane ghaTe, tuma sAthe AvavuM; sukhaduHkha sarva mAhare have, tuma sAthe sahevuM. gha0 38 ema suNI Ayati mati karI, kahe duHkha mata gharaje; sarva zubha kArya thaI Avaze, jJAnavimala mati karaje.gha. 39 | dohA || have rAjA besI takhata, teDyA tyAre kumAra; kulamaMDaNa Avo tume, ama sAthe ma lAvo vAra. 1 manamAMhe ema nRpa ciMtave, jo sAthe Ave eha; siMha pare nirbhaya rahe, jema giri garlara teha. 2 ema jANI Agraha kare, eka paMtha do kAja; paNa jehane mana Amalo, te kema vadhAre lA. 3 mAMhomAMhe teNe paraThiyo, karavo eha javApa; ihAM paNa kAja hoye ApaNuM, vaLI bhaluM mAne bApa. 4 durjana ocho nIraghaTa, e be eka svarUpa; mAthe caDhAvI rAkhIe, khala khala na choDe rUpa. 5 kamara karI mana maMtraNo, jaya mUkI nija geha; sajja thaI traNa AvIyA, sannAhita thaI deha. 6 karI praNAma ubhA rahyA, laIne nija parivAra; kahe rAjA jaya kihAM ache, thAze ketI vAra. 7 1. jema UMTane marudeza priya hoya che. 2. siMhAsana para

Page #48
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 12 39 te kahe jvaranI mAMdyatA, teNe hete kRza DIla; amo jore pAchA vAlIyA, havaNA kAMIka DhIla. vaLI rRpe teDAvIo, jayane vAra be cAra; paNa muha TAlo karI rahyo, kahI aneka vicAra. 9 rAjA paNa utsuka thI, kArya taNe paravaza; jANyuM paNa nANyuM mane, na Tale jeha avazya. 10 II DhALa bAramI | ( nidraDI veraNa huI rahI--e dezI) ati utsuka nRpa cAlIyo, sAthe lIgho ho senA samudAya to; jeThIpura jANe jaladhino, zubha zakune ho nRpa cAlyo jAya ke. bhAvI bhAva TaLe nahIM, jo kIje ho vaLI koDI upAya ke; e upacAra vacana ache, hoye kAraNa ho jihA kArya sahAya ke. bhA0 2 ema avicchinna prayANathI, vege pAmyo ho aMbudhdhino tIra ke; cara mukhe zatrune jANiyA, tasa jItaNa ho jAye gharI ghIra ke. bhA0 3 sajja thaI raNaraMga racI, tihAM mAMDe ho dAruNa raNa nRtya ke; doya ripuzuM baLa kare, 2thI 2thaze ho gaje gaja mRtyu nRtya ke. bhA0 4 khaDgI khaDga dhanvI dhanu, kuMtI kuMte ho turaMgI turaMgeNa to; sAmaMte sAmaMta bhaDe bhaDa, ema nyAye ho thAye raNa kheta to. bhA. pa ema saMgrAma karatAM thakAM, rAjA baLa ho pAmyuM tihAM hAra to; vairI baLa ati AkaruM, jANIne ho AvyA traNe kumAra to. bhA0 6 gaja besIne te ghasyA, ripu senA ho mathI teNIvAra to; jema maMdare khIranIraghi, mathiyo tema ho jema devamurAra to. bhA. 7 kAka nAza nAzI gayA, eka malla ne ho bIjo mahAmalla to; Apa taNA bhaTa dekhIne, baLIyA kuMara ho jANyA mahAzalya to. bhA0 8 roSAruNa nayaNe karI, vaLI pIDe ho dAMtezuM hoTha to; dRDha sannadha thaIne kahe, vAye kaMpe ho tehavo nahIM kATha to. bhA0 9 dAruNa raNa mAryuM malle, karyo vijayane ho tihAM zastraprahAra to; mUrchAgata thayo dekhIne, ghAI Avyo ho sutane parivAra to. bhA0 10 1. ghanurdhArI 2. kSIrasamudra

Page #49
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 40 te paNa malle pratihata karyo, dekhIne ho pratApasiMha rAya to; khage malla zira chediyuM, mallasenA ho tava daza dizi jAya to. bhA0 11 jaya2va thayo nRpa sainyamAM, tava nATho ho mahAmalla leI jIva to; ratnapure nagare gayo, zeSa senA ho thaI dIna atIva to. bhA0 12 tadanaMtara nRpa tihAM jaI, tehano ho kaNakoTa pura 2Aja to; AvI cokha phera gheriyo, vaza kIgho ho mahAmalla ANI vAja to. bhA0 13 tihAM samudra taTe krIDatAM, nAvAdike ho gharI harSa apAra to; sukha samAghizuM tihAM 2he, have suNajo ho pAchaLa adhikAra to. bhA0 14 have rAjA cAlyA pachI, sUryavatI ho ghare manamAM duHkha to; jinavANI mana bhAvatI, dharme mati ho mana ehaja sukha to. bhA0 15 eka dina praha same pekhiyA, gharadvAre ho bhaTa Ayudha ghAra to; keMdrI sakhIne kahe juo, koNa kehanAM ho ache kizyo vicAra to. bhA0 16 keMdrI sakhIe pUchiyuM, kahe jayanAM ho ame chuM suNa nAra to; devI garbha rAkhaNa bhaNI, mUkyA che ho amane niraghAra to. bhA0 17 ema asamaMjasa vacana suNI, sakhI Ave ho kahe rANI kAja to; e viparIta vayaNa suNI, kahe devI ho kema karavuM Aja to. bhA0 18 keMdrI kahe nimittiye, je bolyuM ho te alika na thAya to; dharmabaLe viSamuM samuM, parane ciMtavIye ho te Apane thAya to. evo ache ho vaLI lokono nyAya to. bhA0 19 bhadrakathI teNe tehanuM, vacana mAnyuM ho manamAM viSavAda to; utAvaLathI pALIyA, sAhasathI ho hove prAsAda to. bhA0 20 Apade gharma na choDiye, ema jANI ho manamAM gharI ghIra to; kArya kare savi ApaNAM, sakhI rANI ho vaLI jayanA vIra to. bhA0 21 drohI ciMtita navi phaLe, tasa kIdhA ho thayA vyartha upAya to; dharma vinA icchita nahIM, jema aMkura ho viSNu meha upAya to. bhA0 22 yataH-vyAghrANAM ca khalAnAM ca, sarpANAmarINAM tathA; manorathA na sidhyaMti, tenedaM vartate jagat. 1 ',

Page #50
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 12 41 artha-vyAghra, duSTa, sarpa ane zatrunA manoratho kadI siddha thatA nathI, eTale ja duniyAno vyavahAra cAle che arthAt tharmathI ja sarva siddhi che. kula anucita e ciMtave, drohInuM ho e leze pApa to; ema mana thira karo sakhI kahe, kizyo na karavo ho ihAM karaDo jabApa to. bhA0 23 sukha samAghe dina bhogave, ema karatAM ho thayA pUraNa mAsa to; zubha dina zubha veLA ghaDI, dizi nirmala ho zubha vAyu suvAsa to. bhA0 24 zubha rikha yoge caMdramA, zubha graha vaLI ho AvyA ucca ThAma to; dRSTigocara paNa zubha thayo, aMze aMze ho baLIyA zubha tAma to. bhA0 25 maghya rayaNIne avasare, agharIkRta ho dIpAdika kAMti to; jema prAcI ravine jaNe, tema prasave ho putra ratna mahAMta to. bhA0 26 harSajaLe rANI hiyaDaluM, mAnasa sara ho ati bhariyuM tAma to; suta rAjahaMsa 2me tihAM, nirakhInirakhIhoromAMcita tanu ghAmato. bhA027 lakSaNa vyaMjana guNa yuta, sobhAgI ho jana kAma sarUpa to; pUrNacaMdra sama vadana che, phullarAjIva ho locana ati rUpa to. bhA0 28 aSTamIzazI sama bhAlasthaLa, akalaMkita ho zubhagAMga pracAra to; mAnuM azvinIsuta sura thakI, AvI rahyo ho ekAkI sAra to. bhA0 29 saumya guNe vidhu sArikho, nija teje ho jItyo jeNe bhANa to; agha aruNamAM maMgaLa ache, gaura varNo ho buddha pare guNakhANa to. bhA0 30 sakaLa kaLAno guru ache, kavi nAyaka ho stavaze guNageha to; chAyA suta pare asara gaNe, nava graha sama ho nirakhe gharI neha to. bhA0 31 bALakane pharI pharI jue, dvAre nirakhe ho jayanA bhaTavarga to; dAruNa jema bhaTa sArikhA, hAtha joDI ho rahyA karmanA sarga to. bhA0 32 harSa viSAda bhayAnakA,--dika rasano ho thaI zaMkara ThAma to; jJAnavimala sudizA thakI, hoze jagamAM ho have vadhatI mAma to. bhA0 33 || dohA II keMdrI pramukha sakhI pratye, kahe gadagada svara vANa; sakhI juo Aja mAharA, karma taNA pariNAma. 1 1. pUrva dizA 2. janma Ape 3.zatruo tenI chAyAne putranI jema gaNe che. 4. AbarR zrI 4

Page #51
42 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhUpati paNa have ghare nahIM, pitRvarga nahi koya; ghAI dIe vadhAmaNI, tehavo samaya na hoya. 2 dhik thin mAharA karmane, duHkhI zekharI bhUta; gIta nAda aLagAM raho, e jayanA yamadUta. 3 vaMza vibhUSaNa tilaka sama, e suta rAkhuM kema? e subhaTane zuM kahI, pAchA vALuM jema. 4 devI duHkhe duHkhiyo, thayo sakhI parivAra; rANIne mUcchagame, zItaLa vAyu ne vAri. 5 kahe sakhI ciMtA mata karo, ciMtAye vAghe vyAdhi; buddhi miTe tanubaLa ghaTe, ciMtA mahA upAdhi. jAye jehathI samAdhi. 6 duHkha ghare have zuM huye, kIghAM AvyAM karma; ApaNa Ape chUTIe, saMbhAro zrIgharma. 7 e sutane bhAgye karI, jAze sarva apAya; je manoratha surataru phaLyo, to vaghaze morI mAMya. 8 *dUgha payoghara jeNe ThavyuM, udare vadhyo dasa mAsa; *adraSTa vaze savi saMpaje, kIje kizyo vimAsa. 9 ema kahI navarAvI ghaNuM, zobhAvI zaNagAra; zrIcaMdra nAme mudrikA, paherAvI teNI vAra. 10 sakhI seMdrI sahune kahe, abhinava zakrano putra; jayaMta pare vapu subhaga che, ehathI samuM gharasUtra. 11 sarva ratnanuM sAra manuM, athavA piMDa navanIta; nRpa ghare kalpadruma phaLyo, vAsa suguNa vinIta. 12 yatna karIne rAkhIe, karavo eha vicAra; prabhAta samaya e jAyaze, leze e jayakumAra. 13 tihAM baLa kiDyuM na cAlaze, hamaNAM cho nirnAtha; ehavuM kAMI kalpIe, je dumana paDe bhUye hAtha. 14 1 stanamAM dUgha sthApyuM 2. prArabdha

Page #52
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 13 43 eka sakhI vaLI ema kahe, suta chAno rahe kema? to pachI saghaLuM jANazuM, samajIzuM jema tema. 15 aparA kahe ema navi ghaTe, na rahe gharamAM bALa; ghara pesatAM koNa hAraze, koI nathI rakhavAla. 16 | DhALa teramI II. (rAjakumara vara bAI bhalo bharatAra-e dezI) sUryavatI kahe sakhI pratye, tuM ache buddhinidhAna; pracchanna suta e kema rahe, kahe ehanuM re nidAna. merI bahenI kahe kAMI eha upAya, dumana bhaya dUre jAya, me ciMtita ApaNuM thAya. me 1 vAdala chAyo yadyapi, hoye sIta ghAma gayaNa; toye paNa tama Avare, tima e kumaranA nayaNa. me 2 rAti thoDI pAchalI, karavuM hajI bahu kAma; buddhi to upajI nathI, kema raheze re te ApaNI mAma. me3 puNyathI suta mukha pekhIyuM, vaLI puNyano che e sahAya; kahe sakhI mujane upaje, lAgho ache re upAya. me4 ghara thakI bAhera mUkIe, zubha ThAme eha kumAra; to duzmana dAva phAve nahIM, jANe tUTho re kiratAra. me. 5 ghara bAhera cAkara rahyA, te pUche to zI vAta; dAkhIye kema suta rAkhIye, koNa kare re tihAM pakSapAta. me6 kahe sakhI gharanI vATikA, tihAM kusumanA puMja; zayana zayyA kAraNe, mAlAkAraNI che re teha prayuMja. me7 prabhAte levA Avaze, te puSpanA samudAya; temAM nidhi para ghAlIye, suta ratnane re ciMtyo e upAya. me 8 sUryavatI rANI kahe, e vAru cAru vicAra; bhAmaNe huM tuja buddhine, mAharI che tuM re jIvana AghAra. me 9 nizA pazcima yAmathI, udayAdri Avyo sUra; mAnuM nRpasuta mukha pakhavA, praha vAjyAM re have maMgala tUra. me 10 turatathI mAlaNI AvIne, sakhI kare teha vicAra; eka aMjana AMje AMkhaDI, eka Thave re kaMThe puSpahAra. me 11

Page #53
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa eka kare Thukama rolazuM, race ADa atihi nilADa; eka kare caMdana chAMTaNAM, eka pUre re mananI sahADa. me 12 ema sakhI saghalI suMdarI, maLI kare nava navi bhakti; najarathI aLago nahi karuM, zuM kIje re evI karmanI gati. me 13 kima raheze e ekalo nAnaDo, mUkatAM na vahe hAtha; bhUkhyAne modaka maLe, navi mUke re tema grahI rahe bAtha. me 14 eka AliMge mastake, eka ghare hRdaya majhAra; eka dIe mukha bokaDI, eka kahe re hojo jIjIkAra. me 15 kezarI girikaMdara rahe, tema rahe mAharA prANa; ekalI hamaNAM AvIne, hulAvIza re mArA jIvanaprANa. me 16 ema ciMtavI puSpa lAvIyA, teDAvI teNI vAra; puSpa karaMDakamAM ThavI, laI jAve re bhaTa AgaLa sAra. me 17 upavATikAmAMhe jaI, grahI hAthazuM te bALa; ratanakaMbale vIMTiyo, kusumapuMjamAMhe Thave te bALa sukumALa. me 18 subhaTa zaMkA vAravA, nIle tuM tatakAla; AvI pharI mujane kahe, ema kahI zIkhave re kara deI kapAla. me 19 siMhAvaloke joyatI, sutane te vArovAra; AvIne saghaLuM kahyuM, thayuM vItaka re je teNI vAra. me 20 manu naMdanAnana pekhavA, ugiyo ravi parabhAta; have jaya subhaTa AvIyA, vAsagharamAM re kahe kaho suta vAta. me21 joyo paNa navi dekhIo, sthiti prasavanI gharamAMha; pUche tava sakhI lokane, zuM janamyuM re devIe ucchAha. me 22 sakhI uttara navi dIe, teNe jaI jaNAvyuM bhUpa; turata AvI jaya jue, navi dIThuM ho koI prasava sarUpa. me 23 bhaTape jovarAve bhaMyarA, peTI pramukha bahu tAma; aMzamAtra kihAM navi lahyo, kheda pAmyo re jaya teNe ThAma. me 24 jaya kumAra kahe seMdrI pratye, zuM thayuM eha aniSTa; jara mAtra dekhAvI jise, manamAMhe re dekhI thayA saMtuSTa. me 2pa 1. bokaDI=cuMbana 2. putranuM mukha 3. bhaTa (sainika) pAse 4. bhUmigRha

Page #54
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 13 jayane kahe te amAraDA, manoratha rahyA manamAMhi; suta sutA raho vegaLA, sutA hovata re devI harakhita tAMhi. me0 26 jaya harakha pAmyo tehano, parivAra huo dekhI mlAna; cittamAMhe ema ciMtave, viNaauSadha re gayo vyAdhi amAna.me 27 lokalajjAe hAhA kare, manamAMhe harSe amAta; puramAMhe utsava navanavA, umede re gamatAM dina rAta. me0 28 zuM zuM jamAva have thAyaze, bhUpAla AMgaNa Aja; zI vadhAmaNI melazuM, hAhA daive re zuM kIdhuM akAja. me. 29 pizuna hIyaruM kinahIzuM, lIghuM kahyuM navi jAya; mukha mIThA mAyAvIyA, kola kaliyA re pare hoya bahu mAya. me0 30 ema kahI jaya pahoto ghare, jANe utArIyo grahabhAva; thaI zAtA sakhIne kahe, tume dIThA re khala mananA bhAva. me. 31 devI kahe tuM utAvaLI, jAIne naMdana lAva; kSudhA tRSAye pIDyo haze, ANIne re muja kara dekhalAva. me0 32 ema suNI sakhI te tihAM gaI, manamAM gharIne umeda; jJAnavimala guru ghyAnathI, hoze saMpada re jAze savi kheda. me. 33 || dohA || kusumapuMja jaI joIo, paNa dITho suta navi tetha; zuM bhUlI huM jAyagA, nahIM Avyo koI etha. 1 nighi pare pharI pharI joIo, dITho nahIM kumAra; mUrchA pAme bahu raDe, kare vilApa apAra. 2 gadagada svara bolI jise, nizce suta kuzalanI vAta; putra na dITho joyatA, e mahoTo utapAta. 3 nisuNI vajAhata thaI, devI kare pArada pAvaka upare, jema na rahe gharI kadalIdalanA vIMjaNA, bAvanA caMdana vAri; sIMcI vALI cetanA, devIne parivAra. 5 jema daridrIne kare, surataru suramaNi vastu; pAmI paNa na rahe yathA, ema e tanaya prazasta. 6 vilApa; Apa. 4 45

Page #55
46 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa zuM koNe e apaharyo, koNe viNAzyo hoya; zuM thayuM e putrane, khabara kahe ihAM koya. 7 || DhALa caudamI | (manabhamarA re-e dezI | rAga goDI). kare vilApa rANI ghaNuM, suta mAharA re; tuM jIvana prANa AdhAra, ghaNuM muja pyArA re. duSTa daiva teM zuM karyuM sutra dIgho duHkha aMbAra. gha0 1 nidhi dekhADI jema lIe su pIrasI bhojana thALa; gha0 pADI meru caDhAvIne suva manoratha chedyo kudAla. gha0 2 dUSaNa mAharAM karmanAM sui doSa na avarano koya; gha0 kaThiNa pApa je AcaryA sui udaye AvyAM soya. gha0 3 paMcAcAra virAghIyA sui dIghAM guNIjana Ala; gha0 ke kIghI zIlakhaMDanA sutra ke pADyA mahuAla. gha0 4 karmAdAna samAcaryA sui ke jU mAMkaDa lIkha; gha0 paMjo tAvaDa nAkhIyo su ke bhAMjI vaLI bhIkha. gha0 5 jJAna deva guru sAghAraNA su dravyanA kIghA nAza; gha0 zokyanAM bALa vihohIyAM su pADyA dUgha vinAza. gha0 6 kAmaNa mohana karaDakA suo dIdhA bahula zarApa; gha0 vRddha vinaya navi sAcavyA sui corInAM kIdhAM pApa. gha0 7 duSTa karama keI AcaryA suTha pAchaLa bhava bhava jeha; gha0 te kevaLI jANe save su e duHkhano nahIM che. gha0 8 hA zrIcaMdra kihAM gayo suva de tAro dedAra; gha0 nayaNe nihALuM nAnaDA sutra A saphaLa karuM avatAra. gha0 9 ema vilApa bahu sAMbhaLI sui rAjya kuLe thayo zoka; gha0 svajana save tihAM AvIyA su Ave savi nija loka. gha010 kahe rANIne tihAM sahu sui ma karo zoka lagAra; gha0 durladhyA bhavitavyatA sutra Apa karmakRta cAra. gha011 jJAnatattva rANI tumo suo jANo cho jinavayaNa; gha0 zuM vilApa kI hoye sui ughADo nija nayaNa. gha012

Page #56
khaMDa 1 | DhALa 14 labhya hoye te lAbhIe suva nahi ihAM koIno doSa; gha0 dohilo jema jema sAMbhare su tema tema lahe ghaNa zoSa. gha0 13 jema ghanavRSTi vanadava same su tema jina dhyAnathI zoka; gha0 baMghu varga ema thira karI sughara pahoto savi loka. gha0 14 parameSThI samaraNa karI sui kSaNa eka sUtI yAma; gha0 svapnAMtara sAta vastrazuM su AvI surI abhirAma. gha0 15 suNa vatsa! jAge ache sula kiMvA nidrAmAMhe; gha0 mAta! nIMda muja kihAM thakI su huM hamaNAM duHkhamAMhe. gha0 16 muja bhAgye tamo AvIyA, muja mAtA re; nayanane upanyo AnaMda; karo sukhazAtA re. sA kahe kuladevI achuM, muja mAtA re; vijayI che tuja naMda; karo sukhasAtA re. 17 puSpapuMjathI meM sahI, suNa beTI re; mUkyo anere ThAma, mahAguNa peTI re. tuja pAse rahetAM thakAM, sui dekhI vighananuM ThAma; ma0 18 duHkha manamAM tuM mata kare su tuja suta che sukha ghAma; ma. bAre varase AjathI suTa maLaze bhUpati hoya; ma. 19 kanyA aneka te paraNaze sutra vivigha kaLA guNageha; mae zrIcaMdra kumara sohAmaNo su ihAM mata gharane saMdeha; ma0 20 ema kahI kuladevI gaI suva mUkI nidrA tAma; ma0 rANI harSita mana thaI su saMbhAre jinanAma; gha0 21 seMdrI pramukha sakhIne kahI su supana taNI savi vAta; gha0 sakhI kahe e savi sAcaluM sutra e kuladevI sAkSAta. gha0 22 e avitathya vANI hojo suva rANI kahe mukha vAca; gha0 maMgalamAlA ghara ghare su zrI jinagharma te sAca. gha0 23 devapUja AvazyakazuM sui dAnAdika bahu karma; gha0 vidhizuM vAru sAcave su gharma karmanA marma. gha0 24 eNe same tehija nagaramAM sutra lakSmIdattAbhigha zeTha; gha0 lakSmIvatI temanI priyA su0 lacchI kare jasa veTha. gha0 2pa

Page #57
48 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa gharmI zarmI ne ghanI sui paNa nahIM tAsa apatya; gha0 madhya rayaNIe te lahI suDa supana ehavuM satya. gha0 26 zveta vastra gotradevatA su AvI kahe zeTha UTha; gha0 kalpavRkSa deuM tuja ghare su huM gotradevI tUTha. gha0 27 sayaNa save teDI karI su0 suta janmotsava maMDa; gha0 te nisuNIne mAMDIyo suha bhojana vidhi dhRtakhaMDa. gha0 28 kusumapuMja levA bhaNI su mokaliyA nija dAsa; gha0 tihAM kusuma thoDAM maLyAM sui AvyA pharIne dAsa. gha0 29 zeTha! Apa nRpa vADIye sui kusuma kAja gayo leNa; gha0 jaya nRpanI ANA lahI sutra vivigha kusumanI zreNa. gha0 30 pukaraMDa bharAvIyA sui sevaka pAse jAma; gha0 eNe same bhAgya taNe vaze su phaLiyA manoratha tAma. gha0 31 pratApasiMha naMdana tise sui pharakAve nija pAda; gha0 puSkamAMhe madhukara pare sui ciMte zeTha AhvAda. gha0 3ra abhuta rUpa guNano nidhi sui nirakhyo naMdana teha; gha0 taraNikiraNa pare dIpatuM sutra saumya sudhA suaoha. gha0 33 sAra maMdAra taru pare su chAyA kAMti sazrIka; gha0 bhUSaNa bhUSita mRdu tanu sutra ratnakaMbala mudrA nIka. gha0 34 rauraghare manu nIpanI, suta mAharA re, atarkita ratnanI vRSTi; suNo savi sajjana re. e suta ratnane Apiyo su e vanadevInI sRSTi. su0 35 madhya ramaNIye gotradevIe su je kahyuM te thayuM satya; sui sevA saphaLa thaI ehanI suva paryAgatanI nitya. sui 36 nija mRdu karakamaLa grahyo su have kusuma karaMDakamAMhe; sui phUle bahu mUle karI su laI gayo nija gharamAMhe. sui 37 lakSmIvatIne Apiyo su kahI vistara tasa vAta; sui jJAnavimala vANI suNe, je hoye sukhaNI ghAta. sui 38 1. saMtAna 2. svajana 3. ghI ane khAMDa (sAkara) 4. phUlanA karaMDiyA

Page #58
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 15 49 | dohA .. sA kahe vAru e nIpavuM, lAdhyuM mahoTuM ratna; bhAgya manoratha kalpataru, phaLIyo eha ayatna. 1 aho aho tuma ghIratA, aho aho buddhi prapaMca; rAjageha miSa sAhasI, nahIM kAMI khala paMca. 2 aho aho draSTi sukumAratA, pAkAM pUrava puNya; thAkAM durita have AjathI, nIkAM iSTa agaNya. 3 gUDha garbha mAharI priyA, thayo sAMprata suta janma; karo vivigha vadhAmaNAM, dAna puNya vidhi gharma. 4 pAvana thaI jina dehare, snAtra mahotsava sAra; kIje nava nava chaMdazuM, nATaka gIta udAra. 5 maMgala ghavala taNI dhvane, pUrita daza dizimAna; yAcaka janane ApIe, manavaMchita vara dAna. 6 putra prApti harSe karI, thayo nagara AnaMda; harSa kolAhala nIpajyA, jaya jaya zabda amaMda. 7 daza dina sthiti vadhAmaNI, TALI azuci saMbhAra; bArasame divase vaLI, teDI savi parivAra. 8 caMdrabiMba pare sukha diye, dITho eha kumAra; teha bhaNI nAma thApIyuM, zrI zrIcaMdra kumAra. 9 aMka khIra majjana vaLI, maMDana krIDA ghAvi; pAMce pALIto vadhe, jima muni sumati sabhAva. 10 I DhALa paMdaramI . (rAga sAraMga-jIho kuMara beTho gokhaDe-e dezI) jIho naMdanavana jema surata, jIho giri dari caMpaka choDa; jIho tema tema dina dina vAghato, jIho pahoMce mananA koDa. mahAjana pekho puNya vizeSa; jIho puNya pramANe ati ghaNuM, jIho Aya mile suvizeSa, vibugha jana pekho puNya vizeSa. 1 1. zreSTha dAna

Page #59
50 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jIho yadyapi lakhapati te hato, jIho paNa suta bhAgyane heta; jIho koTidhvaja zeThI thayo, jIho maNirayaNAne saMketa. vi. 2 jIho SaSThI jAgaraNA thakI, jIho nAma karaNa zrutiveda; jIho cUlA thApana mUMDana, jIho anna prAzana saMgha. vi. 3 jIho caMkramaNAdi sarve kriyA, jIho yAvat varasa pramANa; jIho vaLI kulAcAra bahu pare, jIho te kIghA bhale maMDANa. vi. 4 jIho baMdhu sayaNa ne nAtamAM, jIho nAgara jananA thoka; jIho aMkathI aMke lIe ghaNuM, jIho vahAlo jema ravi koka. vi. pa jIho sukhakArI savi lokane, jIho na kare haTha saMtApa; jIho vikRtAkAra ghare nahIM, jIho mIThA jasa AlApa. vi. 6 jIho bALa abALa parAkramI, jIho paMca varasa thayAM jAma; jIdo pUrva saMketa taNI pare, jIho savi vidyAnuM ThAma. vi. 7 jIho je dIThuM je sAMbhaLyuM, jIho eka vAra je hoya; jIho te saghaLuM lIlAthakI, jIho TaMkotkIrNa pare joya. vi. 8 jIho eka dina jAya udyAnamAM, jIho janaka saMghAte kumAra; jIho ratha caDhI lIlA kAraNe, jIho kautuka kAje kumAra. vi. 9 jIho caMpaka nAga punnAganAM, jIho phoga phaNasa mAkaMda; jIho sAla rasAla mRNAlikA, jIho vApI kamalanAM vRMda. vi010 jIho zataka sahasa lakha patranI, jIho vivigha nalinanI jAti; jIho agara tagara elA lavA, jIho nAgalatAnI bhAti. vi011 jIho ema anekavigha jovatAM, jIho vADI vana udyAna; jIho ehave acarija je thayuM, jIho te suNajo thaI sAvaghAna, vi012 jIho vAjitranAde vAjate, jIho gAtAM guNijana koDi; jIho dAna mahA dete thake, jIho ati ghaNa hoDADhoDi. vi13 jIho nATaka peTaka thAvate, jIho ghavala maMgalanI zreNa; jIho harSa kolAhala ati ghaNo, jIho mukhe na kahAye keNa. vi014 jIho girivara sama kuMjara caDhI, jIho chatra cAmara vijAya; jIho sArikA eka dIThI kumare, jIho pALA Agala e jAya. vi015 1. cakravAka pakSI 2. popaTI, menA 3. pAyadala sainya

Page #60
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 15 jIho maMtrI sAmaMta pramukha ghaNA, jIho co pakhera parivAra; jIho gAje gajanI bahu ghaTA, jIho haNahaNatA hayakhAra. vi. 16 jIho rANIpare eka sArikA, jIho acaribhakArI re eha; jIho nagarathI bAhera AvatAM, jIho te vanamAM gharI neha. vi. 17 jIho te vanamAMhe ache bhaluM, jIho tuMga toraNa prAsAda; jIho Adi jiNaMda taNo ache, jIho darzane hoya AhvAda. vi. 18 jIho ati utsava ADaMbare, jIho AvI caitya duvAra; jIho gajathI te tihAM UtarI, jIho pese caitya majhAra. vi. 19 jIho kumare te dIThI jise, jIho harSita hRdaya harANa; jIho ciMte e zuM mAnuSI, jIho athavA deva vijJANa. vi. 20 jIho athavA jo tiriyaMciNI, jIho kema jANe sarUpa; jIho nAgara loke parivarI, jIho e to acarija rUpa. vi. 21 jIho ema vicAra manamAM kare, jIho eka strI AvI tAma; jIho sukha AsanathI UtarI, jIho kahe nija sevakane tA. vi. 22 jIdo tAta taNI AjJA laI, jIho pUche kumara saMdeha; jIho tumo koNa cho e kuNa ache, jIho pazurUpe guNageha. vi. 23 jIho zyo mahotsava che moTako, jIho kema AvI prAsAda; jIho savi vRttAMta kahI tama taNuM, jIho TALo saMzayavAda. vi. 24 jIho kumara vacana suNI sA kahe, jIho suNa zRMgAra kumAra; jIho eha nagarano rAjiyo, jIho pratApasiMha sukhakAra. vi. 25 jIho hamaNAM ratnapure ache, jIho janapada jItaNa kAja; jIho sUryavatI tehanI priyA, jIho seMdrI sakhI huM Aja. vi. 26 jIho vRttAMta have kAbara taNuM, jIho sAMbhaLa tuM sukumALa; jIho muja svAminIne e vAlahI, jIho haMsI rAjamarAla. vi. 27 jIho janmabhUmi che ehanI, jIdo karkoTaka nAme dvIpa, jIho eka ghanI zeThe tihAM thakI, jIho ANI ratnapura dIpa. vi. 28 jIho tihAM pratApasiMha AgaLa, jIho bheTa karI bahu mULa; jIho kAvya sUkti subhASite, jIho karyo rAjA anukULa. vi. 29 do savi 1 maNa sA kaho pra

Page #61
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 52 rANI taNo, jIho jANI jIho sUryavatI putraviyoga; jIho lekhathakI rAjA tihAM, jIho mAne dila ghaNuM zoka. vi 30 jIho hA hA daiva kizuM thayuM, jIho zubhasUcaka cau svapna; jIho tehano mahimA navi rahyo, jIho jema svapne asvapna. vi0 31 jIho rANI duHkha visAravA, jIho sacivazuM karIya vicAra; jIho narabhASAe bolatI, jIho ihAM mUkI teNe vAra. vi0 32 jIhno jinabhASita vairAgyanA, jIho kahe upadeza rasAla; jIho jinabhakti rANI tise, jIho ciMte phaLyo surasAla. vi0 33 jIho dharmagoSThi karatAM thakAM, jIho jAto na jANe kAla; jIho uttama saMgatithI hoye, jIho dina dina maMgalamAla. vi0 34 jIho puNye hoye mati nirmalI, jIho puNye uttama saMga; jIho puNye jina guru gharmano, jIho pAme pAvana gaMga. vi. 35 jIho devI enI saMgate, jIho dharmakathAye kAla; jIho nirgamatAM dina bahu thayA, jIho vaMde deva trikAla. jIho jJAnavimala kahI DhALa. vi0 36 || dohA II pahelAM sAdhu taNe mukhe, sAMbhaLiyuM che ema; nRpaputrI Avate bhave, thAIza tuM gharI prema. 1 te munivaya saMgrahyo, samakitapUrvaka dharma; pAle ahonizi sAcave, zrAvakanAM SaT karma. 2 rANIne ghaNuM vAlahI, prANa thakI sukhadAya; uttama kerI prItaDI, dina dina vadhatI thAya. 3 ochAzuM je prItaDI, karatAM citta kumalAya; nIcaneha kharazabda jyuM, ghaTata ghaTata ghaTa jAya. 4 devI to vA2e ghaNuM, paNa tapa kare kaThora; je ApopuM Agame, tiNazuM kevuM jora. 5 aThThAI upavAsanI, kIdho tapa nirmAya; e sukhakArI sArikA, bhava lahyo puNya pasAya. 6

Page #62
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 16 Aja aThThAI mahotsave, kIthI caitya parivADa; puramAMhe have bAhire, AvI ghaNe ruhADa. 7 AdinAthanA caityamAM, vighiNuM karI praNAma; peThI che prabhu vAMdavA, navanava bhAva abhirAma. 8 keMdrI ema kahI vAtaDI, zeTha putre jANI jAma; aho aho mana ciMtave, puNyodayanAM kAma. 9 jAti acche tiryaMcanI, dekho dakSatA eha; puNya sAmagrI kehavI, maLI ache sasaneha. 10 jinamaMdiramAMhe jaI, jouM ehanI bhakti; tiryaMca paNa jina arcavA, kima dekhADe zakti. 11 // atha sArikAkRta stuti // II DhALa soLamI II 53 (rAga kAphI mAru--hariye ApI re, vRMdAvanamAM mALa--e dezI) namo namo zrI AdijiNaMdane, karatI trividha praNAma; paMcAbhigame namana karatI, kevalajJAnI nAma, bhAle gharI lalAma. puNyathakI meM dIThA. sarasa sudhAthI mIThA. rAjapuruSa upayoga karAve, kolAhalane samAve; sAcI vANIe bhAvanA bhAve, sahune acaraja thAve, vAjitranAda vajAve. prabhu 2 prabhujI pyArA re, prANa AdhArA re, huM to kAbarI bAbaradvIpanI, sAsa bharI e dehI; svAmI barAbara ko vi dITho, tuMhI anehI adehI. prabhu 3 tuM nikalaMka ane nirmohI, tuM adohI udAsI; mAharA manamAMhethI keNI pare, kaho have kema pharI jAsI. prabhu 4 jema paMkajamAM madhukara pese, tema manajamAM peTho; tuma darzana pAmI navi haraSe, te niguNo ne ghITho. prabhu 5 1 hoMza

Page #63
54 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa huM tiryaMcaNI ne vaLI paMkhaNI, lAkheNI tuma sevA; pAmIe to e anopama bhAgye, jima bhUkhyAM vara mevA. prabhu 6 bhava bhava tAharI ANA suragavI, hojo avicaLa bhAve; tehathI gorasa samakita sUvuM, jJAna ne caraNa jamAve. prabhu 7 jima vRta ApasvabhAve nirmaLa, rasa zodhyo kahyo na jAve; tima tuma hete nija svarUpa te, nirAvaraNa pragaTAve. prabhu 8 iMdra anaMtA jo samakAle, bhakti kare jo kabehI; to paNa prabhuguNa samatA nAve, to huM tiryaMcaNI kahI. prabhutra 9 sArikA eNI pare Adi devanI, guNathuti karavA lAgI; sahu prazaMse juo e acarija, jJAnavimala mati jAgI.prabha010 iti sArikAkRta stuti | | dohA II vidhizuM nAhI vAvamAM, karI caMcUpuTa zuddha; maMgaLa ATha bhare tihAM, muktAphaLe vizuddha. 1 pagara kusumano tihAM bhare, dhUpadIpanAM pAtra; bhare abIrazuM mRgamade, navarAve vaLI snAtra. 2 pAvana kare karmamaLathakI, janma jarA ne maraNa; jehathI jAye te kahI, pUjA artha pravINa. 3 ema pUjA arcA karI, pAche page vaLe jAma; jinamukha sAmuM jovatI, karatI bahuta praNAma. 4 . !! DhALa sattaramI II (rAga AzAvarI-jinavarazuM mero mana lInoe dezI) sArikAe tihAM karma saMyoge, kumarane nayaNe nirakhyo rI; subhagabhAgya guNanithi nijakara vidhi, nIpAyo hari sarikho rI. 1 Atama bhAva taNI gati viSamI, kuNahI kahI na jAve rI; karma zubhAzubha samaye samaye, bAMdhe pariNati Ave rI. A 2 sArikA pharI zrIjinane caraNe, AvI eNI para bhASe rI; gADha svare janmAMtare bhartA, e hojo kahe sahu sAkhe rI. A3

Page #64
khaMDa 1/ DhALa 17 55 devAdhideva to tuMhI tuMhI, guru susAdhu nigraMthA rI; gharma ahiMsA lakSaNa ANA,-rAghaka ghArI paMthA rI. A04 ema kahIne aNasaNa sAgArI, leve jinapada mUla rI; ima nisuNIne kumara tihAM bolyo, suNa paMkhaNI anukUla rI. A05 aho aho tAharI caturAI, pAI paNa tuja khAmI rI; ehavuM nidAna kare koI prANI, paNa tiryaMca gati pAmI rI. A06 vitarAga zAsanamAM ehavuM, bhAkhyuM che suNa bAI rI; gharma karyo anidAna mugati phaLa, saMvara bhAva sakhAI rI. A07 paMcAmRta jamI khArA nIranuM, caluka che eha ukhANo rI; sAco kIdho teM e karatAM, e viSavAda ma ANo rI. A08 e aDhAI mahotsava jinanA, yAtrAdikanI karaNI rI; ghaNA jIva anumodana karatAM, e samati vara gharaNI rI. A09 ehavuM puNya karI paMcAmRta, e nidAna to na ghaTe rI; paNa lahIe che vAMka na kehano, bhAvI bhAva te na miTe rI. A010 kumara vacana ema nisuNI bole, sArikA sArI vANI rI; meM nidAna rUpe nathI kIdhuM, suNa tuM kumara guNakhANI rI. A011 saMyama zIla susAghu samIpe, samakita meM Adariyo rI; teNe mujane Agamika bhave tuM, rAjasutA bhava ghariyo rI. A012 strI jAte to varanI IhA, ehavo che vyavahAro rI; tihAM mithyAtvI saMgati lahiye to, jAya eLe janamAro rI. A013 gAya gale jema kASThanI ghaMTA, tAsa viDaMbanA dohilI rI; teha bhaNI jo samakita saMgI, vara sAmagrI sohilI rI. A014 jinabhagati ne jinamata sumati, kumati kalaMka na dIse rI; ehavI vANI teNe meM dAkhI, kumara dekhI citta vikase rI. A015 huM jANuM chuM gharma karIne, viSagaranI AzaMsA rI; teNe ghameM to caugati phariye, tehanI nahIM prazaMsA rI. A016 kiIghAthI aNakIdhuM vAru, evI nahIM jinabhASA rI; avidhi phaLe bhavavithi zivaphaLa dIe, gharmabIja vidhi zAkhA rI. A017

Page #65
56 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa azubha nidAna nava bolyA pravacane, temAM e nahIM Ave rI; sArikA nija bhAva kahIne, kumarane ima samajAve rI. A018 tihAM AvI che seMdrI nAme, sUryavatInI AlI rI; teNe devIne vAta suNAvI, AvI kahe mAharI vahAlI rI. A019 badhuM baLyuM e tAruM sAhasa, duSkara AhArane pacakhe rI; pahelAM paNa tapa tAruM utkRSTa, durbaLa tanune nirakhe rI. A020 bhAmaNaDaLe jAuM huM tAhare, bahenI pAraNuM kIje rI; AvI AvAse sukha AlApe, mujane AnaMda dIje rI. A021 AyumAna jANyA viNa bahenI, aNasaNanI nahIM vAta rI; jinazAsanamAM ehavuM bolyuM, tuM che paMkhI jAta rI. A022 jinamata jANyo tehane kahiye, haTha zada choDe vege rI; teha bhaNI aDhAI pAraNA, karI pache karajo nege rI. A 23 sArikA bole svAminI je tumo, kahyuM te saghaLuM meM jANyuM rI; paNa jina AgaLa jeha pratijJA, kIthI have zuM tANo rI. A 24 jJAnI vacana paNa ehavuM bhAkhe, je ahinANa batAvyuM rI; te paNa samaya anusAra jANI, aNasaNane mani ThAvyuM rI. A 25 yadyapi kAMI vibhAvasvabhAve, aghikuM jeha kahANuM rI; te mithyA duSkata ho mujane, thiratAye nahIM rahevANuM rI. A026 ema kahI kAbara mauna kare jaba, devI evuM bole rI; sakhI tuma viNa ihAM vAsara mAharA, kema jAze'viSatole rI. A027 rANI ne vaLI sarva sAhelI, nagara loka savi melI rI; aNasaNano utsava tihAM mAMDyo, gharmarAga mAMhe bhelI rI. A028 durita ThANa aDhAra AloI, sukRta anumode saghaLAM rI; duSkRta niMdA mada pariharaNA, cAra saraNa kare vimalA rI. A 29 sakala lokane AnaMdakArI, vArI dura kaSAyA rI; devI upara paNa nahIM mAyA, kehanI mAyA kAyA rI. A30 1. manamAM 2. mainA 3. divasa 4. viSa samAna

Page #66
khaMDa 1 | DhALa 17 57 divasa traNa aNasaNa ArAghI, parabhava pAmI menA rI; caMdana pramukhe te saMskArI, saMbhArI guNa tehanA rI. A031 mUkI zoka rANI rahe sukhamAM, kamare rANI bheTI rI; paNa mAMhomAMhe koI na jANe, suta vedana navi meTI rI. A032 pitA pAse AvI savi tehanA, guNa anumodana karato rI; saghaLI vAta jaNAve haraze, mitra aneka parivarato rI. A33 prajA lokanI vANI ehavI, menAe aNasaNa kIdhuM rI; e uttama gayuM mithyAmata tama, jIvitanuM phaLa lIdhuM rI. A34 ema anumodanA nisuNI behanI, Ape paNa anumode rI; ghara AvIne jJAnavimala guru, caraNakamaLane vaMde rI. A35 | dohA | have tehija puramAM vase, maMtrI ghIghana nAma; matirAja suvirAja behu, naMdana tasa guNaghAma. 1 pahelo maMtrI pada ghare, anuja anuja pada ThAma; anuja priyA kamalA ache, tasa suta guNa abhirAma. 2 caMdra pare nirmala kalA, guNacaMdrAkhya kumAra; zrIcaMdra kumArane mitra te, prItisthAna apAra. 3 khIra nIra pare tehane, maitrI parama pavitra; vinaya viveka bhaksa karI, sevA kare vicitra. 4 zrIcaMdra tehazuM vIsazyo, mana lIdhuM teNe cora; pazyatohara guNacaMdra thayo, to hI uttama zira mora. 5 mAMhomAM nakha mAMsa pare, prIti vahe ati neha; aLagA na rahe eka ghaDI, eka jIva doya deha. 6 have pitA mana ciMtave, pAThavIe jo putra; jo bhaNiyo suta saMpaje, to rAkhe gharasUtra. 7 tAdraza pAThaka joIe, zAstranItino jANa; vRddhaparaMpara Aviyo, nirlobhI guNakhANa. 8 1. bhaNAvIe 2. adhyApaka || zrI 5]

Page #67
58 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rasa viSaya pramAda na sevato, Thavato pagalAM nyAya; ehavo jo pAThaka male, to bhaNatAM sukha thAya. 9 gaMgA tIrathI Aviyo, zrIguNaghara uvajhAya; zeThe Avyo sAMbhaLI, sAthe bahu samudAya. 10 pUrve cAra vakhANIyA, cittajJAna nara jeha; tehanA guru paNa eha che, sakaLa kaLAnA geha. 11 arihaMta matane anusare, sakaLa zAstra paravINa; nItivRddha sudhI saMta che, phuTavaca kArya adIna. 12 zeThe te ghara notarI, dIghAM vaLI bahumAna; putra pAThavA prAro, prabhu karo Aza pramANa. 13 pAThaMka kahe tuja putrane, nirakhuM lAvo AhIM; AkArI page pADIyo, lAvaNyaguNanI chAMhI. 14 gurupada praNamI premazuM, pitA caraNa praNameva; beTho ucita sthAnake, vinayathakI svayameva. 15 sarvatra lakSaNe alaMkaryo, dekhI teha kumAra; yogya jANIne haraSIyA, upAdhyAya tihAM sAra. 16 jAvAne utsuka hatA, dekhI prasanna thayuM citta; OMkAra kahI mAniyo, eha kumara suvinIta. 17 | DhALa aDhAramI . (rAga sAraMga-lalanAnI dezI) zrIguNaghara uvajrAyane, zeTha dIe bahu dAma lalanA; niHspRha guNathI navilIe, kumara che vinayanuM ghAma lalanA. vinaya thakI savi guNa vadhe, vinaya che dharmanuM mUla lalanA; zeTha tAta guru mAvaDI, vinayathI savi anukUla lalanA. vi0 2 kahe uvajrAya suNo zeThajI, huM mRtavikrayI nAhi lalanA; je upagAra karI icchA kare, te nANa kuzIlane prAhi lalanA. vi. 3 vinaya karI vidyA lIe, e to uttama pakSa lalanA; athavA vidyArthI vidyA lIe, e paNa bIjo dakSa lalanA. vi. 4 1. uttama buddhivALA 2. bhaNAvavA 3. prArthanA karI

Page #68
pa9 khaMDa 1 / DhALa 18 -~ ~ ghanathI vidyA je lIe, te to mArI yukta lalanA; puNyAtmAne doye hoye, trIjo kAraNa ukta lalanA. vi. 5 jo vinayI vidyArathI, vAghe tehathI citta lalanA; avinayIne paNa to dIe, jo ghana levA citta lalanA. vi. 6 kahe uvajrAya zuddha sthAnake, kIje zAstra abhyAsa lalanA; zeTha kahe meM vAsiyo, lakhamIpura che pAsa lalanA. vi. 7 rAjAnI ANAthakI, pahilAM vAcyuM jeha lalanA; tihAM AvAsa che mAharA, pAvana kIje teha lalanA. vi. 8 te paMDita sthAnaka joI, zAstra abhyAsane yogya lalanA; sAmagrI tihAM meLave, azanAdikano bhoga lalanA. vi. 9 yataH- AcAryapustakanivAsasahAyabhojyaM, bAhyAzca paMca paThanaM parivarddhayaMti; ArogyabuddhivinayodyamazAstrarAgAH, paMcAMtarAH paThanasiddhikarA bhavaMti. 1 artha-AcArya, pustaka, nivAsa, nANAkIya madada ane bhojana e pAMca bAhya kAraNo bhaNavAmAM vRddhi kare che ane Arogya, buddhi, vinaya, udyama ane zAstra pratye rAga e pAMca aMtaraMga kAraNo adhyayanane saphaLa kare che. zubha muhUrta zubha caMdramA, yoga lagana baLa jANa lalanA; lekhazALA mahotsava tihAM, mAMDyo moTe maMDANa lalanA. vi010 vastrAbharaNe zobhatA, pAThaka tasa parivAra lalanA; bAhya ema zobhA banI, vinayathI aMtara sAra lalanA. vi011 Adi OMnamo bhaNe, vaLato akSara pATha lalanA; dAna mAna Ape ghaNAM, e ucchAhanA ThATha lalanA. vi012 vyAkaraNa kAvya alaMkAra che, jyotiSa zAstrane chaMda lalanA; gaNitAgama lakSaNa kaLA, zAstra aneka amaMda lalanA. vi013 sAmudrika vAstuka vaLI, bhASA taNA je bheda lalanA; vaLI zRMgAra rasa maMjarI, zAlihotra ne veda lalanA. vi014 horA lagana ne nADikA, svarodaya ne kAlajJAna lalanA; kalpavidyA piMgaLa vaLI, nATakanAM vijJAna lalanA. vi015

Page #69
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa likhita gaNita Ade karI, kaLA bahoMtera jeha lalanA; ityAdika saghaLI kaLA, zIkhavajo gharI neha lalanA. vi016 kSatra yogya kSatriyakaLA, tehano paNa abhyAsa lalanA; rAdhAvedhAdika jike, ghanurvidyAnA vAsa lalanA. vi017 tema zrIguNadhara guru taNA, krama sevyA ati teNa lalanA; guruprasAdathI tehane, karatala prApti na jeNa lalanA. vi018 jema AdarzamAM pratibiMbe, bhAse sarikhe bhAsa lalanA; jale tela pare vistarI, tasa mati zAstra nivAsa lalanA. vi.19 sakala zAstra kuzalI thayo, kumara amarapati jema lalanA; upAdhyAya paNa nija ghare, gaMtukAma thayA tema lalanA. vi.20 dUSaNa rahita je bhUSaNe, zobhAvyA savi teha lalanA; pAThaka gamana lahI vAratA, kumara kahe bahu neha lalanA. vi.21 plAna vadanakaja dekhIne, jema divase zazibiMba lalanA; amocana bahuvigha kare, na sahuM tuma vilaMba lalanA. vi.22 kumarane dekhI ehavo, na karo ehavo zoka lalanA; nizAsA navi mUkIe, che saghalAI thoka lalanA. vi23 vAMka hove te dAkhavo, mAtapitAne sayaNa lalanA; Aja lage suta tAharo, dIThuM na viruu vayaNa lalanA. vi.24 kumara kahe suNo tAtajI, duHkha nahIM mujane kAMya lalanA; paNa vidyAguru mAharA, 'gaMtuka che uvanjhAya lalanA; tiNathI citta kumalAya lalanA. vi2pa koNa mati muja deyaMze, tattva heze vaLI koNa lalanA; jJAnAMjana karI AMjaze, kaho kuNa mArAM neNa lalanA. vi.26 ehave anumati mAgavA, AvyA pAThakarAya lalanA; tehavA kumarane dekhIne, gharato du:kha samudAya lalanA. vi.27 aho bhakti aho nehalo, aho aho vinaya viveka lalanA; aho agarva nirdabhatA, parazaMse atireka lalanA. vi.28 1. kSatriya 2. janArA

Page #70
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 18 61 kahe zeTha suta kAraNe, jo paMca divasa rahevAya lalanA; to ama hiyaDuM ullase, kumArane bahu sukha thAya lalanA. vi. 29 gurujIe mAnI vinati, rahyA vaLI ketoka kAla lalanA; dAkSiNyathI savi nipaje, moha mahoTo jaMjAla lalanA. vi. 30 guru mukhacaMdra nirakhyA thakI, zrIcaMdra haraSa samudra lalanA; tehavo atihI ullasyo, nIra na mAye samudra lalanA. vi031 zrIguNaghara suguru taNA, guNa mANika nija kaMTha lalanA; zrIcaMdra nijagala kaMdale, rAkhe mALA gUMthI lalanA. vi.32 jJAnavimala gururAjathI, pAmyA kRtanidhi sAra lalanA; te guru kaho kema vIsare, jehanA bahu upagAra lalanA. vi.33 || dohA || have pratApasiMha rAjiyo, ripujanapadane jIti; haThazuM ratna puru grahI, karI ANAnI rIti. 1 udadhiratna maNimANike, muktAphaLanI koDI; vastu apUrava bahu laI, koNa kare hoDIhoDI. 2 vAsara ATha tihAM rahI, varatAvI nija ANa; Ape ati UlaTa gharI, senA bahu maMDANa. 3 nayara kuzasthala AvIyA, sAhamAM Ave loka; nija nagarapati dekhIe, harSita jima ravi koka. 4 zeTha senApati maMtravI, savi suhajjana parivAra; leI apUrava bhaTaNuM, AvyA zeTha kumAra. 5 jaI rAjAnA pAya namI, bese yathocita ThAma; svAgata kuzala pUchyuM tise, sakala lokane tAma. 6 zeTha pAse suta dekhIyo, suMdara sakala zarIra; dekhI nRpa pUche tise, e suta kuNa vaDavIra. 7 zeTha kahe tuma dAsano, e naMdana che svAmi; harSita mana kahe rAjiyo, sneha nayanathI tA. 8 saMprati jAtismaraNa che, locana kero prema; sajjana maLavA TaLavaLe, durjana maLavA nema. 9

Page #71
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kahe kaNakoTapuru diyuM, e sutane sukhakAja; sneha jaNAve ati ghaNo, draSTiyugala mahArAja. 10 dAna avArita ApatAM, Ave rAja duvAra; nija ghara maMgaLa ghavalazuM, Ave gharI alaMkAra. 11 lakhamIdatta zeTha AviyA, nRpati taNuM bahu mAna; leIne suta sAthaLe, detA aDhaLaka dAna. 12 have guNadhara uvajhAya je, pAughare nija ThAma; ghArabaMdha jalataraNi je, pramukha vastu abhirAma. 13 vaLI aneka guNa yogyatA, divya vastu che jeha; teha kumarane ApIne, cAlyA vaghate neha. 14 || DhALa ogaNIzamI II (jIre mahAre jAgyo kuMvara jAma, tava dekhe dolata bhalI jIjIe dezI) jIre mahAre have te nagaramAMhe sAra, ATha vase vyavahArIyA jIrejI; jI ghanapriya ghana ghanasAra, ghanadatta ghanada anukArIyA jIrejI. 1 jI. kamalAdika tasa nAra, rUpe raMbhA urvazI jIrejI; jI putrI tehanI sAra, lakhamI pramukha guNathI hasI jIrejI 2 jIlAvaNya rUpa cAturya, pramukha bahu guNa saMpadA jIrejI; jI. ghanavatI lakSmIvatI Adi, pramukha sutA atizuM mudA jIrejI. 3 jIpAmI yauvana veza, madana ramaNa naMdanavana jIrejI; jI. janaka vicAre tAma, dIje kanyAne ghanuM jIrejI. 4 jI zrIcaMdra pare saumya, nirakhIne mana ciMtave jIrejI; jI. jANI e vara che yogya, lakSmIdatta zeTha vInave jIrejI. 5 jI. lakSmIdatta paNa teha, vAta suNIne haraSiyo jIrejI; jIva nija sutane e yogya, kanyAgaNa guNe parakhiyo jIrejI. 6 jIzubha dina veLA lagna, jANI vivAha mAMDiyo jIrejI; jI. kanyA ATha udAra, jANo ratnakaraMDiyo jIrejI. 7 jI. pANigrahaNa udAra, karAve ekaNa dine jIrejI; jI. zobhe kumAra vizeSa, ATha kanyA eke mane jIrejI. 8

Page #72
63 khaMDa 1 / DhALa 19 jI. kanyA AThe te bAhya, pati hRdaye aMtara thakI jIrejI; jI pratibiMbANI teha, kAMti kalApa bhare chakI jIrejI. 9 jI zrIcaMdra pUraNacaMdra, soLa kaLA pare manupriyA jIrejI; jI. kanyA zobhe teNa, jema iMdra jaibhakapriyA jIrejI. 10 jI. nitya udita zrIcaMdra, dekhI caMdra kalaMkita thayo jIrejI; jI zrInivAsa sukha ThAma, zrIcaMdrane vadane rahyo jIrejI. 11 ATha kanyAnAM tathA tenA pitAnAM ane mAtAnAM nAma. pitAnAM nAma mAtAnAM nAma kanyAnAM nAma 1 ghanapriya 1 kamalasenA 1 ghanavatI 2 ghanadeva 2 kamalavatI 2 ghanAI 3 ghanadatta 3 kamalasirI 3 ghAraNI 4 ghanasAra 4 kamalA 4 ghArakanyA 5 ghanesara 5 kanakAvaLI 5 lakSmIvatI 6 ghanagopa 6 kusumasirA 9 lIlAvatI 7 ghanamitra 7 kanakAdevA 7 lAchIbAI 8 ghanacaMdra 8 koDidevA 8 lIlAI jI. guNamaNi mANikabhUmi, kumara rohaNagiri sArikho jIrejI; jI. vibudhe alaMkRta sAra, iMdra pare jane pArakho jIrejI. 12 jI. sumanasa naMdana vANi, kaMcanagiri jANe vaDo jIrejI; jI. gaMbhIra guNe jalanidhi, agharIkRta rahyo te jaDa jIrejI. 13 jI. eNI pare guNanI zreNi, AvI vaza thira jANIne jIrejI; jIdAnAdika bahu puNya, karato nija kuLa jANIne jIrejI. 14 jI ityAdika guNa koDI, joDa na koI e samI jIrejI; jI kahetAM nAve pAra, jo mati hoye suraguru samI jIrejI. 15 jIeka dina have guNacaMdra, sAthe jAye pura bAhire jIrejI; jI krIDA kAja kumAra, udyAnethI caDhI vAraNe jIrejI. 16 jI sarovara kere tIra, paTa AvAsamAM UtaryA jIrejI; jIva turaMgI vicitranI jAti, jANe ravirathathI vIkharyA jIrejI. 17 jI. dekhI te azvachaMda, zrIcaMdra guNacaMdra pratye kahe jIrejI; jIpUcha tuM enuM mUlya, e kehavA kehavuM lahe jIrejI. 18 1. ghoDA para 2. ghoDA 3. chUTA paDyAM

Page #73
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 64 jI jI. tihAM eka puruSa che vRddha, pUchyuM tava ehavuM bhaNe jIrejI; jI. vecyA turaMga aneka, tehanI saMkhyA koNa gaNe jIrejI. 19 jI. paNa hamaNAM che soLa, azva te uttama jAtinA jIrejI; jI. te jovAne kumAra, Ave mitra saMghAtinA jIrejI. 20 jI. mitra kahe kaho svAmi, koNa koNa uttama ehamAM jIrejI; jI. tihAM lakSaNe pradhAna, Akhe kumara che jehamAM jIrejI. 21 jI. gaMgAjalanI jAti, ujjvaLa caraNa mukhe karI jIrejI; jI. tAkSya nAma e jAti, aSTa maMgaLa rekhe karI jIrejI. 22 jI. rakta varaNa kIyAha, vaLI khugAha che sAmalo jIrejI; jI. citra varaNa hArAha, ghRta prabha sarAha e nirmalo jIrejI. 23 jI kRSNa varaNa kAMI zveta, e urAha haya jANIe jIrejI; jI kRSNa jAnu kAMI pIta, rokanAha mana ANIe jIrejI. 24 jI e nIlaka haya jAti, harika holaka sita piMgalA jIrejI; e paMcabhadranI jAti, doya ache gati AgalA jIrejI. 25 jI. hRdaya pRSTha mukha pAsa, pulphita zubha lakSaNe likhyA jIrejI; jI paMcamagatie pradhAna, e doya uttama pArikhyA jIrejI. 26 jI. lAkha suvarNa skUla, e paNa levA dohilA jIrejI; jI. ghorita valgita plutya, ehavI gatinA sohilA jIrejI. 27 jI. ehave nRpa vargIya, rAjakumara AvyA tise jIrejI; jI joI joI prauDha zarIra, icchAe lIghA jise jIrejI. 28 jI. poNe tathA agha lAkha, deI mUlya leI gayA jIrejI; jI. moMghA ane ati ucca, nahi turaga traNa tihAM rahyA jIrejI. 29 jI. vAyuvega mahAvega, turaga do paMcabhadra jAtinA jIrejI; jI vegavaMta ratha yogya, lakSaNa joI bhAtinAM jIrejI. 30 jI. hRdaye vicArI tAma, kumara te 4haya doya saMgrahe jIrejI; jI. lAkha doya suvarNa, mUlya deIne teha niravahe jIrejI. 31 jI. Ave nija ghara jAma, tehave kuhike zeThane jIrejI; jI. jAI kahI savi vAta, AgaLathI lahI TheThane jIrejI. 32 1. pITha 2. mUlya 3. moTA, hRSTapRSTa 4. ghoDA

Page #74
65 khaMDa 1 | DhALa 19 jI ache trivigha saMsAra, mitra zatru udAsInatA jIrejI; jI kahe tumaco e putra, juo DahApaNanI pInatA jIrejI. 33 jI. rAjakumare je lIgha, azva te laghu mUlya prauDha tanu jIrejI; jIva A mahA mUlya laghu aMga, azva lIghA tuma suta manuM jIrejI. 34 jIva jeha janakanI ANa, na kare te suta nahIM bhalo jIrejI; jI. kIgho ema pokAra, koNahIka nara gharI Amalo jIrejI. 35 jI. zeTha suNI kahe ema, re gADha svare zuM lave jIrejI; jI ghana muja ghare savi jeha, te ehanAM bhAgya vaze have jIrejI. 36 jI ehanAM puNya pasAya, ghana ochuM na hoye kade jIrejI; jIdUrvAphUpanuM nIra, vAghe kADhyuM jema nade jIrejI. 37 jIva jJAnavimala sUri ema, bhAkhe rAkhe je prItaDI jIrejI; jIva khalavaca suNI mana bhaMga, na kare tehanI ghana ghaDI jIrejI. 38 || dohA II. ehave kumara ghera Aviyo, praNamI tAtanA pAya; dhe vAjIyuga grahyA, lakSa dravya ThaharAya. 1 bhaluM karyuM mukha ema kahI, AkhuM ghana nija hAtha; putra utsage Aropiyo, jima) mukuTe ratnanI jAta. 2 pitA AdezathakI tihAM, gAruDa ratnavicitra; suvega nAme ratha kAravyo, jotAM nayana pavitra. 3 nRpa sArathinA vaMzano, eka kumara sukumAla; nAma ghanaMjaya sArathi, udyamavaMta dayAla. 4 snehI svAmidile cale, gaMbhIrama guNayukta; vinayI bhakti ati ghaNo, prApta parIkSa je ukta. 5 zubha muhUrta joI karI, leI pitA Adeza; mitra sahita te sArathi, rathano kIgha niveza. 6 bucakArI hoya azvane, kara pharasI sukumAla; sUkSmabuddhi suzikSitane, bAMdhe ghUgharamALa. 7 vastu navIna abhuta guNe, dIThe mana suprasanna; thAya tema vaLI tehanA, karavA bahuta yatatra. 8 1. jADApaNuM 2. be ghoDA

Page #75
66 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa manamAM ciMte ehavuM, joIne ratha vega; ghoDA doDyA vana bhaNI, prAye jana udvega. 9 || DhALa vIzamI | (yogIsara celAnI dezI) kumara mitra ne sArathi re, beThA ratha karI sajja re, alabelA vA. azvaparIkSA kAraNe ho lAla. mAnuM trivarga e AphaNI re, gharma artha kAma sajja re, alabelA vAsa; janaka taNI ANA lahI ho lAla. 1 nija nagarIthI nIsaryA re, koI dizi tharI manamAMhe re. ao kautukane jovA bhaNI ho lAla. artha praharamAMhe gayA re, paMcadaza yojana bAhi re. ao pharI AvyA pAchA ghare ho lAla. 2 ema saghaLI dizine viSe re, mana icchAe jAya re. ao sArathi ratha haya sAnighe ho lAla. nizidina ema phiratA rahe re, jotAM krIDA ThAya re. ao nayana karAve pAraNAM ho lAla. 3 kadahIka kadahI pUche pitA re, velAtikrama heta re. a kalpIne uttara dIe ho lAla. bAhera bhItara joyatAM re, vADI vana udyAna re. ao nizidina icchAe phire ho lAla. 4 tuma upAkhe jamavuM nahIM re, tAta kahe ema vANI re. a karo krIDA mana mAnate ho lAla. kumara kahe suNo tAtajI re, e yugati che vAta re. aA zIdhra ramIne AvazuM ho lAla. 5 paNa muja icchA vAghate re, nahIM rahe manaha samAdhi re. a tuma ANA mAhare hajo ho lAla. zeTha he have tAhare re, mana samAdhi hoya jema re. ao tema lIlA vilaso sadA ho lAla. 6 1. kyAreka, kabahIka 2. veLA pachI, moDo 3. sivAya

Page #76
khaMDa 1 / DhALa 20 67 ratha besI have ekadA re, trikUTa parvate jAya re. ao tihAM bhairava yogI ache ho lAla. padmAsane beTho tihAM re, hargo targuNa jANI re. ao vatsa! tuM laghuvaya dekhIe ho lAla. 7 vastrAbharaNe zobhIe re, sovanaratha haya joDi re. ao duSTa viSama aTavI mahA ho lAla. kema ekAkI Aviyo re, kahe yogI suNa bALa re. a kahe kautukane kAraNe ho lAla. 8 tuma sarikhAnA prabhAvathI re, bhaya na hoye koI ThAma re. ao sAhasika jANI karI ho lAla. kahe bhairava zrIcaMdrane re, kara muja vidyA sahAya re. a zAstra pramANe vidhi sAthazuM ho lAla. 9 Aja madhya ramaNI same re, uttara sAghaka thAya re. aA - kumare vayaNa te UcaryuM ho lAla. ekalo te pAse rahI re, vighizuM kare AhUti re. ao kahe yogI have tehane ho lAla. 10 re bALaka ihAM Avaze re, aneka vIra vaitAla re. ao vizvasavuM navi kehathI ho lAla. dhairya gharI kahe sAMbhaLo re, nahi ihAM koI paravAha re. atra jema jANo tema sAghajo ho lAla. 11 yogI kahe meM parakhIyo re, sAhasika ziradAra re. atra huM tUTho tuja sattvathI ho lAla. kSudrajIva aMghakAraNI re, liye tuM mUlikA eha re. a dumana joro navi cale ho lAla. 12 mahA prasAda karIne lIe re, zrIcaMdra mUlikA teha re. ao pAya namI yogI taNA ho lAla. AjJA pAmI tehanI re, Ave nija pura kAja re. ao manamAMhe harakhyo ghaNuM ho lAla. 13 ThAma ThAma krIDA kare re, kumara bhamara pare nitya re; ao ema sukhamAMhe dina jogave re ho lAla.

Page #77
68 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kihAM vidyA kihAM auSadhi re, kihAM viSahara maNijoga re. a pAme puNya prasAdathI ho lAla. 14 nava navi vastu prazastanA re, AvI maLe samudAya re. a mitra 2thInA yogathI ho lAla. puNye saghaLI saMpadA re, puNye vaMchita bhoga re. a puNye aNaciMtita phaLe ho lAla. 15 e zrIcaMdra caritrano re, ema pahelo aghikAra re. a jJAnavimala sUre bhAkhIyo ho lAla. AnaMdamaMdira ehanuM re, nAma che rAsanuM eha re. a bhaNatAM savi maMgaLa huve ho lAla. 16 // sarva gAthA 832 // iti zrI zrIcaMdrakevalicaritrAdhikAre DhAlabaMdha AnaMdamaMdiranAmni rAsabaMdhe, 1 zrIpArzvanAthapraNAma, 2 zrIgautamasvAmigaNadhara vizAlAnagarIpAudhAraNa, 3 zrI ceTakamahArAjavaMdanAgamana, 4 zrIdezanAkathana tapomAhAtmye zrI zrIcaMdrakevalIkathAkathana, 5 kuzasthalinagaravarNana, 6 vyavahArIAgamana, 7 dIpazikhAnagarIvarNanazravaNa, 8 zrIpratApasiMhanRpasya tatra gamana, 9 catvAra viziSTa puruSamilana, 10 sUryavatIpANigrahaNa, 11 zUrapallIjItaNa, 12 tatra sUryapuranagaravAstavana, 13 cAra viziSTa puruSaparIkSAprApaNa, 14 pazcAnnagaraM praticalanaM, 15 dharaNagaNakasamAgamana, 16 jayAdikumaranimittapracchana, 17 dharaNagaNakasvavaktavyatAkathana, siddhAcalagamana, 18 tadanaMtaraM sUryavatIsvapnadarzana, 19 zrIpratApasiMhanRpasya mallamahAmalladezanigrahaNa, 20 jayAdi kapaTaracanAkaraNa, 21 sUryavatIgarbharakSaNa, 22 gotradevIvacanakathana, 23 lakSmIdattazreSThi gRhe putraprApaNa, 24 janmamahotsavanAmAdikaraNa, 25 sArikAaSTAhnikamahotsave nidAnakaraNa, 26 rAjJa Agamana, 27 kaNakoTapuradeyaNa, 28 kalApaThana, 29 aSTakanyApANigrahaNa, 30 hayamUlyagrahaNa, 31 rathayuMjana, 32 vividhakrIDAkaraNa, 33 anekaviziSTavastulAbhaprApaNa, ityAdi kathAkathanasukhasamayAnubhavanasvarUpamayaH prathamo'dhikAraH samAptaH ||1||

Page #78
69 // zrI dvitIyo'dhikAraH prArabhyate // || dohA .. jaya jaya tuM jagadIzvarI, jagadaMbA jagamAya; zrIjinamukhakaja vAsinI, zArada mAta kahAya. 1 tuM tripadI tripurA tathA, tuM trirUpamaya devI; zakti sarUpe khelatI, navanava rUpa lahevi. 2 je tribhuvanamAM trisuM pade, te savi tuma AkAra; nitya anitya ne ubhaya vaLI, nityAnitya vicAra. 3 Adi zakti tuM abhinavI, tuM trikALa sthira bhAva; te praNamIne sarasatI, akSara jJAna prabhAva. 4 have zrIcaMdra taNo kahyuM, bIjo je adhikAra; sAMbhaLatAM sukha Upaje, vAru che vistAra. 5 nijAvAsamAM anyadA, beThA mitra kumAra; gokhe joSa gharI jue, dolAkhelana sAra. 6 ati moTe ADaMbare, kUra ne nAda vicitra; haya gaya ratha pAyaka bahu, paravariyA nRpa putra. 7 jayAdika cAre kumara, dekhI pUche jAma; e kuNa ADaMbara kizyo, jAye che kiNa ThAma. 8 tava guNacaMdra kahe ichyuM, jANe saghaLI vAta; svAmin! e kautuka taNuM, nisuNo prabhu avadAta. 9 || DhALa pahelI II | (rAmacaMdake bAga, caMpo morI rahyo rI-e dezI). dakSiNa dizine bhAla, lalita lalAma samuM rI; tilakapura che nayara, vaira virodha vaccuM rI. 1 zrItilakAbhigha rAya, pAyaka koDI game rI; ratikAraka rati nAma, gharaNI gharaNI guNe rI. 2 tilakamaMjarI nAma, "tanayA tAsa ache rI; pAmI yauvana bhAva, saMprati deha ruce rI. 3 1. prema 2. hIMcakA para hIMcatA 3. eka prakAranuM vAjiMtra 4. patnI, rANI 5. putrI

Page #79
chao zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vizvasI samudAya, rucira lalAma jisI rI; raMbhA menA jANI, urvazI sarva hasI rI. 4 ika dina teNe sahu sAkha, kIgho paNa ehavo rI; rAghAghano jANa, sAghaka vara karavo rI. 5 avara na Ave dAya, rAya pratijJA suNI rI; putrI prema nimitta, ANI harSa ghaNo rI. 6 svayaMvara maMDapa tuMga, mAMDe nagarapati rI; kaMkotarI, savi ThAma, mele karI vInati rI. 7 AvyA bahu rAjAna, mAnavavRMda maLyA rI; kautuka jovA heta, jAye na keNe kalyA rI. 8 e jaya Adi kumAra, te paNa tihAM jAve rI; bhUri ADaMbara sAtha, sAmA te Ave rI. 9 sumuhUrtano dina zuddha, AjathI sattara dine rI; eMzI yojana che dUra, nayara te nahi ya 2kane rI. 10 ehavI saghaLI vAta, zrIguNacaMdra kahe rI; uddezI zrIcaMdra, mitra pavitra lahe rI. 11 lakSmIdatta paNa zeTha, kahe guNacaMdra prate rI; rAghAveza vighAna, dekhana koDa chate rI. 12 zrIcaMdra pUchI joya, jima mana hoMza have rI; tima icchA purevi, ehavuM vacana lahe rI. 13 tema jaNAvyuM sarva, kumarane karNa gharI rI; sattvavaMta mativaMta, pitu Adeza kare rI. 14 divasa gayA jaba soLa, kuMkumarola jisyo rI; saMdhyA samaye tAma, sArathi mitra vasyo rI. 15 ratha besI citta ghArI, pura te saMmukha bhaNI rI; na lahe koI tasa bheda, vedane jema guNI rI. 16 pUchuM na kAMI kuTuMba, ullaMghe puhavI ghaNI rI; giri vana sara pura nayara, taruvararAja nadI rI. 17 1. pratijJA 2. pAse

Page #80
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 1 pUrva dize jema sUra, AvI udaya kare rI; tema prabhAte zrIcaMdra, nayara te najare ghare rI. 18 mUkI ratha udyAna, mitrane sAtha leI rI; maMDapa rAghAgha, karyo che beTho tihAM rI. 19 nRpasaMkula te ThAma, maMconaeNca gharyA rI; khalaka mulaka savi loka, thoke thoka bharyA rI. 20 thaMbha che eka uttama, upara cakra phare rI; avaLAM savaLAM ATha, pUtaLI eka ghare rI. 21 tehanuM rAghA nAma, veze te vAma drage rI; jovuM tasa pratibiMba, telanA kuMDa vage rI. 22 UrdhvamuSTi aghodraSTi, ghanuSamAM tIra ghare rI; cakramadhya thaI tIra, velve sattva kare rI. 23 je bhAgyAdhika hoya, te kanyA kIrti vare rI; saMprati samaye teha, tribhuvanamAMhe zire rI. 24 vAje dUra ne nAda, sAda na koI suNe rI; vetriNI rAjAvaMza, bhAkhe jeha muNe rI. 25 tilakamaMjarI strIratna, Ave jeNa same rI; svayaMvara maMDapamAMhe, nRpa mana sarva rame rI. 26 varamAlA leI hAtha, dakSiNa pAsa rahI rI; nirakhe nRpanA bhRtya, cittanI vRtti lahI rI. 27 zrISeNa ne hariSeNa, pramukha bhUpAla maLyA rI; icchA savine eka, tiNathI koI na TalyA rI. 28 ghanurvidyA abhyAsa, karatA dekhI lahyA rI; kanyAe savi teha, deula vAgha kahyA rI. 29 dekhADI bahu prANa, nAkhe bANa ghaNAM rI; hAsyarase maMDANa, tehanI rahI na maNA rI. 30 kaI vAye karatAla, bhAle aMgulI diye rI; koI na sAthe vedha, je kIrti kanyA liye rI. 31

Page #81
72 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa lajjAlakruita gAtra, pAtra na guNano kahe rI; jayAdika sukumAra, nija mada dUra vahe rI. 32 kAmapAla vAmAMga, zubhagAMga bhUmipati rI; zrImala ne varacaMdra, ghanvI kIrti hatI rI. 33 eka cakrano vagha, naravarma bhUpa kare rI; ehave bhAMgyuM bANa, vilakhuM vadana ghare rI. 34 duSkara kArya e dekhI, dakSa te besI rahyA rI; jJAnavimala mativaMta, te utsuka na kahyA vI. 35 || dohA . ima dekhI savi bhUpanAM, vikrama zarada ghanagAja; bahu bolA paNa e nahIM, bahu molA savi rAja. 1 zrItilaka rAjA tihAM, tilakamaMjarI tAya; savi parijana ciMtAturA, tima kanyA uvajhAya2 have zuM nIpajaze ihAM, mUDha sacivanAM vRMda; ema dekhIne boliyo, bhaTTarAja eka mukuMda. 3 ghanvI mAna ghare niko, te suNajo rAjAna; je hoye te thajo pragaTa, sAthe jo sAvadhAna. 4 ema suNI guNacaMdra sakha, kahe zrIcaMdrane ema; A avasara nIko ache, rAdhA veze jema. 5 avasara laIne cUkIe, to zI nipuNatA tAsa; je avasara bhUle nahIM, tehanA kIrti vilAsa. 6 svAmI! tame suparicita karyo, e vidyA abhyAsa; kRpA karI te ama bhaNI, dekhAvo suvilAsa. 7 bhariyA te chalake nahIM, jeha UMDA ne agAgha; te nara to viralA ache, puDhavI maMDala lAgha. 8 mitre preryo bahu pare, taba zrIcaMdra kumAra; sAra potAnuM phorave, kahiye te adhikAra. 9 1. ghanurdhArI 2. pAThaka, adhyApaka 3. sattva

Page #82
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 2 || DhALa bIjI II. (phAga ghamAlanI dezI) sakalakalAnidhi zrIcaMdra kuMara, Ave thaMbha samIpa. zuddha bhUmikA najara gharIne, haraze pullita jemanIpa. sobhAgI sajjuna sAMbhaLo ho. aho mere pyAre, suMdara sahaja sukumALa. so 1 sajja thaIne namI nija gurune, bhUmi ghanuSa ne tIra; guNe joDIne kare TaMkArava, gAje jema jalanidhi nIra. so0 2 zAstra rIte vidhi samyak kIgho, lIghI pratijJA citta; laghu kalazuM rAdhAvedha sAthe, vAghe tava bhUpati citta. so. 3 jaya jaya zabdaabdhi pare ullasyA, vikasyuM kanyA manna; ghanyapaNuM bhAvI varamALA, kaMThe have karI anna. so4 aho bhAgya baLa rUpa ne vidyA, aho aho dhanurvijJAna; koNa e kehano suta sukulINo, bolIyA tihAM rAjAna. so5 tihAM saMmarda janano bahu dUta, avasara pAmI teha; mitra kumara janamadhya thaIne, nIsarI gayA vanache. so. 6 mitra kahe svAmI thira thAo, pUro manoratha sarva; nija kula harSa karo kanyA graha, mardo garvita jana garva. so. 7 kahe zrIcaMdra mitra pratye ehavuM, na ghaTe pariNanI kAma; 'pitAdeza viNa bahAM Avyo chuM, jANo cho savi mAma. so. 8 to ihAM vilaMbano samaya nahIM che, satvara jaIe Aja; ema kahIne ratha besI cAlyA, nija pura AvaNa kAja. so. 9 iNi same tihAM gAyana loke, oLakhIyo te kumAra; sUrya chAbaDe dALyo na rahe, kusuma parimala vistAra. so 10 zrI kuzasthalapure lakSmIdattaha, vyavahArIno naMda; ATha kanyAvara ghIra udAraha, nAmathI kumara zrIcaMdra. so011 sakalakalA zrIguNadhara pAThaka, pAse zIkhI jeNa; nAma suvegarathe behu turaMgA, pavana para vAyuvegeNa. so12 1. eka phUlajhADa 2. sAgara 3. kajiyA, ghoMghATa 4. pitAnI AjJA 5. gAyaka, cAraNa zrI 9

Page #83
74 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa zrI pratApasiMha bhUpati arpita, kaNakoTa para toSeNa; te zrIcaMdra kumara e jAve, vALo pAchA janazreNa. so013 yahukta varitre vibuhaguNadhara pAsaI, sayalakalA jeNa sikhkhiyA viUlA; ipbhasUyANaTThanheM, ramaNo so jayau siricaMdo. 1 jassa suvega rahillA, assullaNa pavaNaveya mahaveyA; niva tosadiNa kaNakoTa, desapahuo siricaMdo. 2 artha-1. vibugha guNaghara pAse jeNe sakala kalAo zIkhI che ane ATha zeThakanyAo sAthe je ramaNa kare che evo zrI caMdra jayavaMta varto. 2. jenI pAse suvega nAme ratha che ane pavanavega, mahAvega, nAmanA be azvo che, ane jene rAjAe prasanna thaIne kaNakoTa deza ApyuM che te zrIcaMdra jAya che. have zrItilaka nRpati kahe sahune, lAvo eha kumAra; te suNI gajaratha haya senA), jAye jema pUThathI vAra. so014 vAyuvega pare cAlyA jAve, na mile pAchaLa koI; camatkAra pAmyA nRpa bole, aho aho sAtvika joI. so015 duSkara kIdhuM duSkara chAMDyuM, kahyuM kAMI na jAya; pAchaLa gayA te pAchA AvyA, vinave tilaka nRpa tAya. so016 ima nisuNI rAjA duHkha pAmyo, kanyA paNa murachAya; kare vilApa zItala upacAre, hA tAta hA bhrAta mAya. so017 rAghAvezane muja hRdayano, veza karaNa guNageha; pati mujane jo mUkI jAve, to muja analamAM deha. so 18 ema vilApa karatI te kanyA, dekhIne kahe tAma; jayAdikavi kumara tihAM kiNa, pahoto ama nayarI nija ghAma. sA19 ama pitAe kaNakoTa nagaranuM, dIdhuM che sarvasva; vastrAdikanI yogyatA hete, lakSmIdattano suta accha. so 20 kanyA zIdhra tihAM mokalIe, baLIyo joDe sAtha; te nisuNI rAjAdika haraSyA, paDatAne dIe jema hAtha. so 21 haya gaya ratha ne vastra vibhUSaNa, maNi mANika ne ratna; ApI savi rAjA saMtoSyA, nija nija pure jAye yatna. so22

Page #84
khaMDa 2/ DhALa 2 75 tilakabhUpa kanyAne bhAkhe, putrI ma kara vilApa; nayara kuzasthale tuja vallabha che, melI TALuM saMtApa. so 23 ema vicAra karI mahele kanyA, tehave saciva kahe svAmi; eka vicAra suNo te dAkhuM, rAkhuM na svAmIzuM vAma. so 24 muja sevaka gayo jayane utAre, tihAM maLIyA che mUDha; eha vicAra karyo che teNe, mIThA mukha hRdayanAM gUDha. so25 ApaNA cAkarano e cAkara, teNe karyo rAghAvegha; lajavyA ApaNane rAjAmAM, aNaparaNe gayo durmedha. so 26 bhAgya ApaNuM je ehane ehavuM, gayo cittamAM dhAra; tihAM AvI kanyA ApaNathI, kema jAze niradhAra. so 27 ehI vicAra suNyo te dAkhyo, te bhaNI karIe vicAra; kanyAne ihAM rAkhI teDavA, mokalIe zIdhra kumAra. so 28 ghIra nAme maMtrI che moTo, buddhibaLI sAvaghAna; te mokalIne kumara teDAvo, jema hoye sahu mana mAna. so 29 have kumara turata nija nayarI, Avyo bIje dina; viyogathI bAhera jovAne, mokalyA nija nara ghanya. so-30 bIja caMdra jema kRza nirmala tanu, nirakhI pAme harSa 2thathI utarI pitA pada praNamI, pAmIyo parama utkarSa so-31 _nija vastrAMcale suta tanu mAMja, bhAMje viraha viyoga; vilAtikrama kAraNa pUche, kahe prabhu kautuka yoga. so032 suNI zeTha suta vacana rasAlAM, mauna karI kahe putra; saparivAra sAthe ghara Avyo, bhAvyo savi gharataNuM sUtra. so033 jema zrIcaMdra kahe tema guNacaMdra, dAkhe saghaLI vAta; jema dhvani paDachaMdehoye bamaNo,avara kAMI na lahe tAta. so034 have ketAika dinane aMtare, Ave jayAdi kumAra; rAghAveda saMbaMghano vistAra, bhASe nRpa AgaLa sAra. so035 camatkAra citta pAmyo bhUpati, sAdhu sAdhu kahe vANa; Apa nagaravAsI zeTha-naMdane, sAthiyo veza sujANa. so-36 1. maMdabuddhi 2. moDA AvavAnuM kAraNa 3. pratidhvanithI, paDaghAthI

Page #85
76 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa rUpa kAMti guNa ehano adhiko, abhuta dhanuSa kalA ya; jJAnavimala guru ehano ghana ghana, je lahyo sujaza samudAya. so 37 I || dohA || kahe rAjA eNe ApaNo, kIgho jasa vistAra; e kumAre e sAdhate, jaya lakSyA jayAdi kumAra. 1 teha kumara che mAharA, e che zeThano naMda; mAhare to bahu sArikhA, pAmyo bahu AnaMda. 2 duSkara e karatAM thakAM, rAkhyuM mAruM nAma; yaza saMyuta dezadezamAM, sIdhA vaMchita kAma. 3 koNa pAse kyAre eNe, zIkhI kaLA aneka; laghu paNa alaghu parAkramI, aho gaMbhIra viveka. 4 maMtrIrAja vaLI vInave, suNo eka acarija vAta; zrIcaMdra kevAre tihAM gayA, AvyA kevAre Ata. 5 dIse che nitye ihAM, zeTha putra guNa satra; muja bhAI naMdana ache, te tasa mitra pavitra. 6 ema suNI nRpa acarija gharI, teDe tihAM guNacaMdra; putra sahita lakSmIdattane, sacivarSe thaI vitaMdra. 7 pUrve paNa zeThe suNyo, janamukhathI saMbaMgha; usaMge gharI putrane, pUche karI nibaMgha. 8 vatsa bAra pahore gayo, tilakapure karI kAja; phirI Avyo te savi kaho, kema maLIyA savi rAja. 9 lakSmIvatI paNa mAvaDI, kahe AvaDI vAta; harSa nIrazuM sIMcatI, kahe suta zI tuja dhAta. 10 _II DhALa trIjI || (pUta na kIje re sAghu vesAsaDo / araNika munivara cAlyA gocarI-e dezI) vayaNa sughAnAM sayaNa sohAmaNAM, bhASe lAja na rAkhejI; jina guru mAta pitA nRpa AgaLa, saMta te sAcuM bhANejI. 1 putra kahe suNo tAtajI mArA, e savi tuja prasAdajI; sarovara jaLa je pathIne upakare, te savi jaLa prasAdojI. pu. 2

Page #86
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 3 77 puNya prabhAvejI ratha tehavo maLyo, sArathi mitra saMyogajI; azvaratana paNa vega vizeSatA, tehano maLiyo yogAjI. pu3 eka divasamAM zata yojana jaI, phirI Ave e zaktijI; te kAraNathI gamanAgamananuM, ehavI maMtranI zaktijI. pu4 harSita hRdaya thaI mAtA pitA, sutane eha vicArajI; rAghAveda e kima te sAthiyo, kanyA prApti udArajI. 50 5 karagraha mUkI tarata ihAM AvavuM, e savi kathA vistArajI; guNacaMdra te saghaLuM dAkhavyuM, vismita hRdaya majhArajI. 50 6 tuma pUkyA jANyA viNu kima hoye, pANigrahaNa saMbaMghajI; giAne guANA bAhiro, na hoye kArya prabaMghajI. putra 7 te kAraNathI turata ja AvIyA, koI na lahe tasa arthajI; have pAchaLathI re nRpa kanyA maMtrI, pramukha AvevA samarthajI. putra 8 zeTha suNI sutanI zaMsanA, aho gAMbhIrya nirIhAjI; gurujana bhakti ache ati AkarI, ghana ghana ehanA dIhAjI. pu. 9 Apa prazaMsA re nija mukhe navi kare, nahIM nRpa-kanIno lobhajI; mitrano yoga ache paNa tehavo, aho nija zaktino thobhajI. pu.10 zeTha taNuM ghara utsavamaya thayuM, harSa taNI suNI vAtajI; gIta gAna dAna mAnAdika ghaNAM, ghana ghana mAta ne tAtajI.pu 11 jaya jaya jIva cira bahu naMda jo, dIe ema bahu AzISajI; maMgaLa toraNa hAthA sUryanA, nAdAdika bahuta jagIzajI. pu012 ema utsava karI sahu jana ghara gayA, zrIcaMdra paNa nija gehajI; koTa bAhera je zrIpura vAsIyo, tihAM nivase susanehajI. pu013 pUrava pare vaLI mitra sAthe karI, ratha besI saMdhyAyejI; zubha zakune preya pazcima dize, uddezIne jAyajI. 5014 have bIje divase utsava kare, zeTha ApaNe geTejI; tehave AvyA saciva narottamA, kumara AkAraNa nehejI. pu15 cAmara chatra taraMga ratha gajavarA, rAja taNAM je cihnajI; nRpa Adeze re zeTha taNe ghare, AvyA karavA saMbaMghajI. pu016 1. vaDIlanI AjJA 2. Azaya

Page #87
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa zeTha kaho tuma putra kihAM ache, dAkho te ama ThAmajI; rAja cihna zobhAye ati ghaNuM, zobhAvIje ghAmajI. pu017 harSita zeThe suta jovarAvIyo, gayo krIDaNane kAjejI; mitra sahita e pUravalI pare, Avaze have AjejI. puru18 te maMtrIsara zeTha sarve maLI, leI bheTaNa bahu dravyajI; pratApasiMha nRpa pAse AvIyA, kahe vRttAMta subhavyajI. 5019 zeThe dAkhyo re nija sutano savi, vistarathI avadAsajI; rAjA harSo cittamAMhe ghaNuM, aho aho eha sujAtajI. pu20 rAjA paNa kahe sAMbhaLyuM meM hatuM, janamukhathI e "udaMtajI; bhAgyabali e kumara che tuma taNo, e moTo mativaMtajI. pu21 kriIDA karIne re ghare Ave yadA, meLavajo muja pAsejI; muja sutathI paNa adhiko ehane, jANuM chuM eha vizvAsejI. pu22 zeThe mUkI bheTa te saMgrahI, Ape bahu satkAra; nRpane praNAmI re savi ghara AvIyA, zeTha maMtrI parivArajI. pu23 have zrIcaMdra kumara vanamAM gayA, madhyarayaNInI veLAjI; nidrALu tihAM koIka tarutaLe, sUto che gharI lIlAjI. pu24 ratha sArathine re mUkI ekagamA, pAtharI mitranuM vastrajI; sukhe sUto re mitra che jAgato, pAse rAkhI zastrajI. 5025 teNe same te taru zAkhA upare, nivase zuka yuga ekajI; kumara tejALo re nirakhIne kahe, zuka pratye zukI suvivekajI. pu26 nAtha e jANo re rAjanaMdana ache, bhAgya ziromaNi bhAlajI; mAtuliMga re be che ApaNe, te dIje surasAlojI. pu27 guru phaLa khAdhe re rAjya lahe bhaluM, laghuthI sacivapada hoyajI; prAhuNA bhakti e ApaNe kIjiye, nirakho re nara doyajI. pu28 ema kahI vege jaI phaLa ANIyAM, tasa AgaLa te mUkejI; saMta na hove re zune mana rahyA, avasare zubha navi cUkejI. pu29 kIra mithuna UDI anya vane gayuM, phaLayuga guNacaMdra levejI; kumarane AgaLa te phaLa paDhoIyAM, lIe karamAM svayamevejI. pu30 1. samAcAra 2.popaTanuM joDuM 3. tejasvI 4. eka prakAranuM lIMbu jevuM phaLa pa.mUkyAM

Page #88
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 3 zuka vyatikara saghaLo tihAM dAkhavyo, phaLa guNa bhASyo tAmajI; harSa gharIne re mitra pratye kahe, kahAM te zukanuM ThAmajI. pu031 te phaLa leI re tihAMthI cAlIyA, besI rathe paMthe jAyajI; AgaLa jAte re sara eka AvIyuM, tihAM 'praha samaya te thAyajI. pu032 prAtaH samayanI re savi karaNI karI, pAvana karI nija dehajI; guru phaLa Ape re vighiNuM bhogavyuM, laghu phaLa vaheMcI deyajI. pu033 tasa pAse eka naMdanavana jisyuM, vana eka che abhirAmajI; te jovAne kumara tihAM gayA, sarasa OMsacchAya suThAmajI. pu034 jotAM jotAM re vana zobhA taNI, bahu bahu bhAti vinodajI; jJAnavimala guru tihAM kaNe nirakhIyA, vAthyo manano pramodajI. pu035 II dohA II 79 zAMta dAMta aMtara bahi, nirvikAra pariNAma; kriyAvaMta saMyama guNe, caraNa ka2Na abhirAma. dayAvaMta SaTkAyanA, maitripavitrita kAya; apratibadha vAyu pare, kare vihAra amAya. dhyAna ghare trika2NapaNe, te dekhI munirAya; parama pramode praNamiyA, pUjya taNA tihAM pAya. tIratha jaMgama sAdhu che, tasa darzana te puNya; manamAMhe ema ciMtave, Aja thayo huM dhanya. beTho yathocita AgaLe, muni nirakhe gharI neha; bhadraka citta bhakti maLI, eka jIva dIya deha. pa gharmAzISapUrvaka dIe, ati upadeza rasAla; durlabha mAnavabhava lahyo, jima marumAM UsurasAla. 6 karmabhUmi vaLI Arya e, janapada jAti kulavaMza; tanu paTutA guru AryanI, sAmagrInA aMza. 7 sAMbhaLavuM Agama taNuM, saddahaNA ruci sAra; AdaravuM aMge karI, e durlabha AcAra. 8 1. prahara, traNa kalAka 2. pote 3. suMdara chAyA 4. AMbo 5. svasthatA 3

Page #89
8o zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa e pAmIne navi kare, Adara jinavara paMtha; narabhava eLe gamAvIyo, (jema) ajagaLe thaNa palimaMtha. 9 ema jANIne bhavijanA, ghAro sugho gharma, gharma vinA navi pAmIe, zivagati keruM zarma. 10 !! DhALa cothI . (rAga ghoraNI-vairAgI thayo-e dezI) kahe munivara tuM yogya che re, gharmadhurAne kAja; gharavAne ghorI samo re, paDivaje samakita Aja re; kumara ziromaNi. lakSaNa lakSita deha re, jeNI pare dinamaNi; dIpe je guNageha re, gharma ciMtAmaNi. 1 bhUpa taNo tuM putra che re, vaLI pAmIza vara rAja; e lakSaNathI jANIe re, namaze pada bahu rAja re. ku02 chatronnata tuja zira ache re, chatrapati teNe heta; unnati vaMzanI zobhatI re, vRkSa pRthula mativaMta re. ku03 gharmaratna paNa te ghare re, je zubha lakSaNa gAta; sarva thakI upagArIyo re, samakita ratna sujAta re. ku04 atha devavarNana sarva bhAva savi pare lahe re, jita rAgAdika doSa; trijagamAM hitakAriyo re, te deva kRta bhavazoSa re. ku5 vacana yathAsthitane vade re, kare paNa teha AcAra; ehavA devane Adare re, kare avarAM parihAra re. kuku dhyAvo ehi ja sevavo re, zaraNa trANa guNI eha; mokSa mULa kAraNa ache re, ehavo devano deva re. kuTa7 atha guruvarNana paMca mahAvrata ghArako re, niravadya madhukara vRtti; lAbha alAbhe je samo re, nahIM hINI cittavRtti re. kula8 1. bakarInA gale AMcaLa jevA mAMsanA locA hoya che, te ghAvavAthI dUgha na nIkaLe. galastana=bakarInA galAno AMcaLa. 2. samAna, samavRtti

Page #90
khaMDa 2 / DhALa4 nirAzasa gharma Adare re, upadeze paNa teha; kapaTa paTava laTapaTa nahIM re, guNamaya che jasa deha re. ku9 atha gharmavarNana nirdoSI deve kahyo re, niHspRha guru ghare aMga; durgati paDatAM jaMtune re, avalaMbana kare tuMga re. ku010 kSAMtyAdika daza bheda je re, saMyama sattara prakAra; darzana jJAna cAritra che re, tehija gharma AghAra re. ku11 | iti samyatve e samakitanAM aMga che re, tattva traya niradhAra; nizcayathI sasaka kSaye re, samakita guNa nirvAra re. ku012 ema anAdi saMsAramAM re, navi lAvuM eha ratna; tihAM lage jIva rule ghaNuM re, lekhe na kAMI prayatna re. ku13 teha samakita vAsita mate re, AtamabhAva ja thAya; tiNathI savi guNa saMpaje re,'Ayati siddha te thAya re. ku014 artha sAmAyika vrata grahe re, avasara pAmI kAya; paMca parameSThI navakAra je re, maMtra jape nitu bhAya re. ku015 atha sAmAyikasyArtha rAgadoSathI sama rahe re, savi jana maitrIbhAva; vaimAnika sura AukhuM re, bAMdhe to mana lAya re. kula16 suragiri ekAvana dIe re, koI ekaThA dAtAra; eka sAmAyika sArakhuM re, na hoye barAbara sAra re. ku017 dina dina eka lakSa suvarNanI re, khAMDI Ape koya; eka sAmAyika sArikhuM re, puNya na hoya te joya re. kula18 trasa thAvara prANI viSe re, samatA bhAva sabhAva; te sAmAyika jana kahe re, avara te karmanA dAva re; avara te karma prabhAva re. ku019 bhagavatI aMge bhASIyuM re, Atama teha samAya; artha sAmAyika AtamA re, nirAvaraNa niramAya re. ku020 1. ayane, vagara prayatna 2. sumeru parvata je sonAno kahevAya che.

Page #91
82 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa sama kahiye Atama guNA re, darzana jJAna cAritra; Aya lAbha tehano huve re, te sAmAyika tatva re. ku21 jina munigaNa paNa Adare re, sAmAyika AcAra; dravya bhAvaliMga pariNati re, nizcayathI vyavahAra re. ku022 paMca parameSThI pada ehanAM re, kAraNa kArya saMbaMgha; guNI guNa aLagA navi rahe re, AghArAdheya prabaMgha re. ku23 guNa bAre e alaMkaryA re, dUre doSa aDhAra; ghavalA arihaMta dhyAe re, nAma jina bhAva vicAra re; thApana dravya prasAra re; e cau nikSepe sAra re. ku24 ATha karma kSaye nIpanAM re, ATha anaMta guNa siddha; padmarAga pare rAtaDA re, dhyAyIje to hoye siddha re. ku025 chatrIza chatrIzI guru guNe re, AcAraja pIta varNa; dhyAtAM pravacana guNa vaghe re, eha dhyAye teha sakarNa re. ku026 paNavIza guNamaNi bhUSiyA re, uvajhAyA sukhasAra; mALa priyaMgu sama dhyAIe re, kRta adhyayana upakAra re. ku27 aMjana maNi zIta dhyAIe re, guNa sattAvIza sAra; samaya kSetra savi labdhinAM re, ghAraka je aNagAra re. ku28 dravya bhAvathI e guNI re, pada praName je pramANa; sarva pApa tehathI nase re, mahA maMgaLa e nAma re. ku029 e triduM loke zAzvato re, vaLI trikAla trisuM kSetra; tIratha saMgha pravacana kike re, te paNa e pada mitta re. ku30 janama samaya paNa samarIe re, jema Ayate lahe gharma; aMta samaya paNa samarIe re, jema chUTe bhava karma re. ku031 ApadamAM saMbhAratAM re, thAye Apada nAza; saMpadamAM paNa samaratAM re, jima hoye thira tasa vAsa re. ku-32 jima ahi DaMkita viSa taNo re, garuDa maMtrathI jAya; artha bhAva jANyA vinA re, phaLadAyaka zraddhA thAya re. ku033 1. paccIsa

Page #92
83 khaMDa 2 | DhALa 5 kAmakuMbha ciMtAmaNi re, kalpadruma mukha je; te to eka bhava phaLa diye re, A bhavabhava zubha phaLa deha re. kula 34 yogI bhogI anubhavI re, te paNa e dhyAvaMta; paramapadano e hetu che re, e navakAra mahaMta re. ku. 35 praNavAdika bahu bIja che re, te paNa ehanAM sahAya; jJAnavimala guru vayaNathI re, lahejo tasa saMpradAya re. ku. 36 || dohA II jina pUjI pAvana mane, guNe lAkha navakAra; te tIrthaMkara pada lahe, mAnavane avatAra. 1 kara Avarte je guNe, sAghunI pratimA mAna; bhUta preta pramukha ari, na chale tAsa nidAna. 2 naMdAvarta zaMkhAvarte guNe, DAkaNI rakSa vetALa; marakI mAri na hoye kadA, nAse durita pracAra. 3 ciMtita e navakAra pada, bhaya saMkaTa cUreva; jema mAtA rAkhe putrane, tema vaMchita pUreva. 4 hRdaya guphAmAM navapado, vase kesarI siMha; karma mataMgaja navi rahe, saMcita pUrava eha. 5 na akSarathI nAsIe, 'satasAgaranuM pApa; eka pade pacAsanAM, sAgara jAye pApa. 6 sakala pade paNasaya atara, kerAM agha nAsaMta; gayA, jAya che jAze, je seve te ema maMta. 7 jinazAsanano sAra che, cauda pUrava uddhAra; jasa mane ehanI AsatA, zuM kare tasa saMsAra. 8 |/ DhALa pAMcamI | (phAganI dezI) mohanIya sthiti aMtara che, sittarI koDAkoDa; eka koDa uNI rahe huye, parameSThIpadane joDa. 1 1. pramukha, vagere 2. gaNe 3. hAthI 4. sAta sAgaropamanuM 5. pAMca so

Page #93
84 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ATha koDI aTha lAkha che, ATha sahasa sata ATha; ATha aghikathI ziva lahe, e Agamano pATha. 2 nizcayathI navakArano, svAmI teha vizuddha; graMthi bheda vidhi tapayute, hoye navatattvaha buddha. 3 kulagharme abhyAsathI, maMda kaSAya nirmAya; tehane paNa guNa nIpaje, puNyaprakRti ThaharAya. 4 guNakArI bahu pare huye, jima jima Asrava rodha; karmasubhaTane bhAMjavA, jehamAM che paNa yogha. 5 aDasaTha paNatIza soLa aDa, cau duga akSara eka; e vighAnathI je guNe, guru AmnAya viveka. 6 zAMta dAMta iMdriya damI, guru jina kero bhakta; zraddhAruci udAra mana para, upakRti karaNa prasakta. 7 je kRtajJa karuNA bhaNI, hRdaya hoye ullAsa; te e maMtranI yogyatA, bhaNavA suNavA khAsa. 8 yogyAyogya joI karI, devo e vara maMtra; te mATe tuja yogyatA, dekhI deuM mahaMta. 9 bhAva gharI citta ghAra, varaje samakita ratna; zaMkAdika paNa dUSaNo, TAlI karaje yatna. 10 caritramAMhe che ihAM kiNe, gAthA kerA baMgha; paNa prAye te ehamAM, ANyo ache saMbaMdha. 11 zaMkha pravAla sphaTika maNi, ratna ne rUpya suvarNa; ratAMjalI rudrAkSazuM, caMdana phaLa zubha varNa. 12 paMcavarNa zubha sUtranI, mALA bolI sAra; rahasya upAMzu ne bhASya e, trivigha che jApya prakAra. 13 merUllaMghana navi karo, karo nakhAjhe prIti; avidhi AzAtanA TAlato, zuci thaI gaNavA rIti. 14 zUnya anAhata nAde, anAzasita sarva; aMgUThAdika meLavI, jApe lahe ziva parva. 15

Page #94
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 6 85 rakta mohana lakSmI, prApti hoye jo sAdhya; ripuuccATana hetane, sAme hoye sAdhya. 16 yaza zobhA parivAranI, vRddha pIta kahIjja; rogAdika upazamane, nIla vidhAna bhaNIja. 17 tarjanI jyeSThAnAmikA, ane kaniSThA jANa; e aMgulIe gaNavA ripu, chede sukha yaza vANa. 18 ityAdika bahu bheda che, vaLI tithi nakSatra mAsa; rAzi varNanA bheda e, kArya karaNa parakAza. 19 mudrA aDatAlIza che, temAM mudrA sAta; garudika je bolI te, ihAM ache vikhyAta. 20 nava pada je siddhacakranAM, te paNa aMtarabhUta; guNa guNI bhAve jANIe, ANIe ati abhuta. 21 zrIsiddhasena divAkare, nirmita ehanuM tattva; aSTaprakAzI saMmata, lejo tehathI sattva. 22 ema e jA5 che uttamo, ubhaya loka sukhadAya; ehija nijapaNe bhAvatAM, jJAnavimaLa guNa thAya. 23 || DhALa chaThI II (ema ghaao ghaNane paracAve-e dezI) ema munivarajI gharma suNAve, hRdayamAMhe ghaNuM bhAve re; mithyAmata tasa dUre jAve, mitratva bheda jaNAve re. ema. 1 ullasyo aMtara bhAva te sAco, jANe hIro jAco re; tattva trayanI vAte rAco, gharma na hove kAco re. ema 2 samakita mULa sAmAyikanuM vrata, leI gurunI sAkhe re; kahe prabhu jJAnAMjanathI nirmala, netra karyA ema bhAkhe re. ema0 3 tuMhI sevya tuMhI dhyeya amAre, hitadAyaka hitabhASI re; guru viNa gharma kaho kema lahiye, guru pravacanano sAkhI re. ema. 4 rasa zira ghAtu kalA ne vidyA, gharmaghanArjana sevA re; guru upadeza vinA navi sIjhe, maMtra taMtra ne devA re. ema pa

Page #95
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yadyapi maNi bahu mUluM hove, paNa zatapuTa zoghana pAkhe re; mukuTAdikamAM koI na joDe, tema guru guNa savi ANe re. ema. 6 mAta pitA pati baMdhu sakhAI, te bhava bhava Aya milAI re; tethI adhika prabhu gharma sagAI, bhava bhava je sukhadAI je. ema. 7 ghanya ghanya kRtapuNya panoto, je meM tujane dIThA re; janma saphaLa thayo mAharo sAMprata, tame cho sahu jana jeThA re. ema0 8 ema AvI namI guru pada paMkaja, zubha anumodana karato re; guru gaMbhIra vacana guNakArI, manamAMhe samarato re. ema. 9 kRtanizcaya parameSThI pada guNave, sAmAyika paNa samaye re; karavuM samakitane zobhAve, te karaNI Acarave re. ema. 10 AzaMsAye gharma nI sAthe, vAghe na koI trivarga re; jeNe karI AtamanA guNa vAghe, icchA gharma apavarga re. ema11 samakitavaMto mitra sArathi, ratha saMyuta thaI cAle re; kautuka jovA pUrva taNI pare, mahATavI eka nihAle re. ema. 12 tihAM jAte madhyAhna thayA java, tRSA kumarane vAghe re; zuSka parNa pare plAna vadana tava, dekhI mitrane duHkha vAghe re. ema. 13 tihAM jaLa prApti kihAMye na dIThI, tape jema aMgIThI re; jalaciMtA kaho kema bhAMjaze, Apada AvI ghIThI re. ema. 14 kahe sArathine rathathI UtarI, taru UMco ArohI re; jaLanI zuddhi dizA diza jovA, tiNathI sukhIyA hohI re. ema. 15 jema kahyuM tema sArathie kIdhuM, dUre jaLanuM ThANa re; dIThuM teNe paMkhI anusAra, vAtAdika ahInANe re. ema. 16 te dize uddezIne cAlyA, ratha besIne virA re; anukrame jAtAM sara eka dIThuM, beThAM tehane tArA re. ema. 17 te pAse eka vana che moTuM, vivigha jAti tarurAjI re; nirmala pANI vastrapUta karIne, pIe kumara savi mAjI re. ema. 18 1. Aje 2. moTA, jyeSTha 3. nizAnI 4. vRkSonI hAra 5.kapaDAMthI gaLIne teNa re;

Page #96
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 6 kIdRzaM vanaM? aMba kadaMba jaMbU jaMbIraM, ketaki kanaka ane kaNavIraM, karaNAM varaNAM varavA nIraM, uMcA anopama atula uzIraM. 1 caMpaka nAga punAga kuTIraM, puMga laviMga elAvATIraM; phoga phaNasa mAkaMda majIraM, sAla sAga uttaMga zarIraM. 2 tAla tamAlahI tAla khajUraM, madana mAkaMda maMdAra karIraM; azoka aMkola kiMzuka koTIraM, beThA che kokila kala kIraM. 3 AlavAla sIMcita vara nIraM, zItala sarasa sugaMdha samIraM; mAtuliMga sallakI aMjIraM, karkaTa kAliMga ne bIjapUraM. 4 dhava khadirA guru tagara tapakhIraM, kugara kuMdaru lobAna sibIraM; ityAdika taru gaNa gaMbhIraM, ehavaM kAnana dekhata vIraM. 5 dakSiNa dizi uddezI cAlyA, pAda vihAre halake re; AgaLa nikaTa jatAM sara dIThuM, parimala kamalanA mahake re. ema. 19 tatsaraM kIdRzaM ? kAvyaM (zArdUla0) proccaM mitramanorathAlisadRzaM, daujanyavaniSThuraM, patrAlipratibhaMgitAvadhumivA-dRzreNivat zarkarA; sacchAyAsamanobhiraMcitataTAmiSTAptivaccetaso, modaM prekSitavAn saro mahadiha zreyo vanaM jIvanaM. 1 upalabdha varapAli virAjita, samitra bhUpa suta bese re; nIrataraMga sArasa baka haMsA, dekhI zobhA vikase re. ema. 20 abhinava mAnasa sarasa samAna, harSa karaNa te nirakhe re; anukrame tehanI zobhA joto, camatkArane parakhe re. ema 21 tIre tIre jAte jAte, rajaka eka naLa nAme re; cIvarane zuci karato dITho, vastra tapAve tAme re. ema. 22 vastra taNA samudAyamAM sADI, eka laghu taDake dIghI re; dekhI kumara kahe suNa baMghava, kAMI vastra parIkSA kIthI re. ema. 23 mitra kahe zuM adbhuta jANo, te vaLI svAmI dAkho re; te kahe padminInI che sADI, madhukara vRMdane sAkhe re. ema. 24

Page #97
88 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa puSpagaMghathI adhika sugaMgho, hoye padminIno "sveda re; tehanI e sADI dIse che, strInA che caubheda re. ema25 padma sugaMgha sveda padminIno, hastinI hoye madyagaMghA re; citraka sarikho gaMgha citriNI, zaMkhinI hoye matsyagaMdhA re. ema. 26 yataH-padminI padmagaMdhA ca, madyagaMdhA ca hastinI; citriNI citragaMdhA ca, matsyagaMdhA ca zaMkhinI. 1 alpanidrA''hAravatI, padminI praNayapradA; . bahvAhArA hastinI ca, citriNI zaMkhinI tathA. 2 prasUte padminI putraM, sadguNaM hastinI punaH; uddhataM citriNI zAntaM, dInahInaM ca zaMkhinI. 3 padminI prauDhapremA ca, hastinI premadau<Page #98
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 6 caMdravatI nRpanI bhatrIjI, zubhagAMga rAyanI rANI re; kumara ache vAmAMga manohara, tasa benI bihu guNakhANI re. ema. 31 zazikaLA caMdrakaLA nAme che, rU5 lAvaNyanI zAlA re; ratnapureza mahAmalla nRpane, paraNAvI che rasAlA re. ema. 32 caMdrakaLA bIjI laghu kanyA, rUpa guNe savi nArI re; agharIkRta che e mAtula gehe, melI ema niraghArI re. ema. 33 sAghu vacana pUrve sAMbhaLIyuM, jozI jANe bhAkhyuM re; rAjAdhirAjanA patnI hoze, janmavelA ima dAkhyuM re. ema. 34 sUryavatIne suta je hoze, tasa paTarANI thAze re; iti nimitta vacana Aja lage, maLyuM na have jaNAze re. ema. 35 sUryavatIne putranI icchA, Aja lage na purANI re; ane svapna zubhagAMgane bhAkhyuM, kuladevIe ema vANI re. ema. 36 mokalajo mAtula ghara ehane, turata hoze vivAha re; te kuladevI vayaNa karevA, ANI che ucchAhe re; jJAnavimala kahe tAhe re. ema. 37 |dohA . mAtA ne bhAI bihu, dIpavatI vAmAMga; pAMcaseM pAMcase gaja turI, ANyA sAthe uttaga. 1 'kara-mUkAvaNa deze, avara vaLI bahu Atha; mAula paNa bahu dAyajo, deze tehane sAtha. 2 te padminInI zATikA, jihAM bhamarA gujaMta; kyA mATe meM kahyuM, mUla thakI vRttAMta. 3 paNa e vAtAM vAta che, kihAM sUryavatIne putra; saMbhAvanA paNa mane nathI, kima vasaze ghara sUtra. 4 athavA vidhivyApArano, pAra na pAme koya; je mana nA ciMtI zake, turata mAMhe kare soya. 5 1. jANakAra (jJAnI) joSIe 2. hastameLApa choDatI vakhate 3. artha, ghana 4 sADI 5. prArabdha zrI. 7]

Page #99
CO zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yataH- aghaTitaghaTitAni ghaTayati, sughaTitaghaTitAni jarjarI kurute; vidhireva tAni ghaTayati, yAni pumAnneva ciMtayati. 1 artha-nahIM banavA yogya bane che, banavA yogya banatuM nathI. manuSya je nathI ciMtavato, te vidhi (prArabdha) karAve che. saheje saheje AviyA, re vaidezika mitra; joI puranA kautukA, kIje nayana pavitra. 6 rajaka ukti ima sAMbhaLI, pAmyA citta camatkAra; pura jovAne umalyA, mitra sahita kumAra. 7 kautukI na have ALasu, evI jananI vANa; sukRtIne tehija upaje, je Ayati guNakhANa. 8 ratha mUkIne tihAM kaNe, Age jAve jAma; dekhe paTa maMDapa bhalA, utArA abhirAma. 9 dekhI acarija pAvatA, pUche nara tihAM eka; kaTaka kehanuM kima bahAM, bhAkho sakala viveka. 10 te kahe suNajo suguNa nara, zrItilaka che deza; tilakavatI nagarI taNo, tilaka nAma nRpAdeza. 11 ghara praghAna che tehano, te Avyo ihAM Aja; caturaMgiNI senA sajI, kuzasthala jAvA kAja. 12 te sAthe gAyana ache, nAma vaNArava jANa; saparivAra gayo saMprati, rAjabhavanane ThANa. 13 gIta gAna gaMdharvanI, kaLA suguNa abhyAsa; e sarikho avanI taLe, avara na ko e pAsa. 14 kumara te ema sAMbhaLI, ciMte manamAM ema; e savi svAmI dekhAvavuM, kahe guNacaMdra gharI prema. 15 || DhALa sAtamI che. (be be munivara viharaNa pAMgaryAjIe dezI) nagara jovAne hete saMcare mitra premazuM rAjakumAra re.

Page #100
91 khaMDa 2 / DhALa 7 mAMhomAMhe te AmaMtraNa kare che, AvyA tava eka udyAna majhAra re. puNyaprabhAve kumara kalAnIlo jI, jANe koI Avyo iMdra jayaMta re. paga paga puNya taNAM phaLa paragaDAM jI, mahimA moTAI ati mahaMta re. pu. 2 zakunane hete vanapALaka dIe jI, sArAM phaLa aMba taNI je sAkha re. rAjakumAre te bahu saMtoSiyo jI; ciMte mana e phaLathI phaLanI dAkha re. putra 3 eka dize tAla tamAla hiMtAla che jI, eka dize nAga punnAga ne sAga re. eka dize laviMga agaru ne caMdanA jI, eka dize veli vAsaMtI vAga re. 50 4 eka dize pUga kaMkola taNAM taru jI, pADala caMpaka tilaka azoka re. dADima bijorAM drAkha badAmanAM jI, eka dize mevAnAM taru thoka re. pu5 veli vanitAe taruvara AliMgIyA jI, dekhI kAmI mana navi ThaharAya re. eka dize mAghavInA bahu mAMDavA jI, nAgaravelI ThelI na jAya re. putra 6 kihAMkaNe pavana haNyA druma tApaNA jI, pupha phaLezuM karatA pathika Atithya re. pallavaagre karI kumarane teDavA jI, vihaga zabda karI kahetA guNa avitaththa re. putra 7 eNI pare vananI zobhA joyatAM jI, dIThI tihAM ekekanI guNakhANa re. kusumakrIDA karatI sakhI sAthazuM jI, ahinANe karI ehi ja padminI jANa re. pu. 8

Page #101
92 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yataH-pANau padmadhiyA madhUkakusumabhrAMtyA tathA gallayonayanayorbaMdhUkabuddhyAdhare; rnIleMdIvara zaMkayA lIyaMte kabarISu bAMdhavajanavyAmohabaddhaspRhA, durvArA madhupAH kiyaMti taruNI sthAnyAnyaho rakSati. 1 tehavI jANI kuma2 jAye lajjA preme karIne namatuM mitra saMghAte tihAM dITho kumarIe te premasudhAno mohI te rUpe manamAM ciMtave jI, mAnuM e muja pUrava bhavano kaMta re. teha bhaNI ceSTA thAye che ehavI jI, dIThe kaMte sukha hoye atyaMta re. pu. 10 yataH-strI kAMtaM vIkSya nAbhiM prakaTayati muhurvIkSayati kaTAkSAn, dormUlaM darzayati racayati kusumApIDamutkSiptapANiM; romAMcasvedajRMbhAn zrayati kucataTastraMsivastraM vidhatte, sollaMThaM vaktinIvIM zithilayati dazatyoSTamaMgaM bhinatti. 1 bhAvArtha-kAmavaza thayelI strI svecchita svAmIne joIne eTalAM vAnAM kare che-potAnI nAbhine batAve che, kaTAkSe karI tenA sAmuM jue che, hAtha UMcA kare che, kezane vAraMvAra ughADA karI samAre che, romAMca, prasveda tathA bagAsAM vagereno Azaya kare che, vAraMvAra stana parathI khaselA vastrane ghAraNa kare che, jema-tema vacana bole che, paherelAM vastranI gAMThane choDe che tathA bAMdhe che, hoTha Dase che tathA ALasa maraDe che. jise jI, tuMDa re. tise jI, kuMDa re. pu. 9 ceSTA ehavI kumarIe jANI ApaNI re, mUke catura sakhI tehane pAsa re. e koNa muja manadhanano apaharu re, rUpa lAvaNya savi lakSaNa guNa AvAsa re. pu. 11 nAma kula gotra naya2 ne janapade re, mAtapitA vaLI vaMza vikhyAta re. tvaritapaNe jaI pUcha tuM mitrane re, AvI kahe mujane te savi vAta re. pu 12 1. mAthuM

Page #102
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 7 praNamIne 'rAjakanI 2 ema nisuNIne caturA teNe pAse gaI re, pUche vinati eka re. e caMdrakalAbhidhA re, mAharI che. svAminI e suviveka re. pu. 13 padminI e nija rUpe jitaurvazI re, tehanI huM sakhI chuM premanuM ghAma re. caturA nAme tuma bhaNI mokalI re, pUchaNa jAti kula suvaMza nAma re. pu. 14 te bhaNI karI kRpA vi dAkhavo re, nisuNI tava haraSyo guNacaMdra mitra re. bhAkhe tihAM saghaLuM caritra te ApaNuM re, jAti kula vaMza ne gotra pavitra re. vA2e tava zrIcaMdra mitra pratye tihAM re, kizyuM prayojana che ApaNuM Aja re. vagara hetue saMta na dAkhave re, ApaNe kahetAM Ave lAja 2. pu. 16 30 15 1 ema kahIne mitrane kara grahI re, jAye java nagarImAM zrIcaMdra re. gaDha maDha maMdira pola bajAranI re, zobhA nirakhe tihAM thaI nisyaMdra re. pu. 17 AgaLa jAtAM dIThuM eka deharuM re, uttuMga jANe avanItaLe Avyo vijayaMta re. maNimaya zobhA maMdira toraNe re. daMDa kalaza dhvajapaMkti karI jhalakaMta 2. pu. 18 nirakhI harakhIne peThA tehamAM re, vaMde vighizuM karI manaDuM nija ThAma re. caityavaMdana kare daza trika sAcavI re, bhAkhe tihAM bhAva thakI guNagrAma re. pu. 19 1. rAjakanyA (kanI=kanyA) 2. caMdrakalA nAmanI 3. vaijayaMta, iMdrano mahela 93

Page #103
94 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yataH-tinni nisihi tinni payA, hiNA tinni cevaya paNAmA; tivihA puyA ya tahA, avatiththatiya bhAvaNaM ceva. 1 tidisi nirakhaNa viraI, payabhUmipamajjaNaM ca tikhkhutto; vaNAitiyaM muddAI, tihaM ca tivihaM ca paNihANaM. 2 | iti dazatrika || atha caityavaMdana (zrIrAge gayate) arihaMta namo bhagavaMta namo, paramesara zrI jinarAja namo, prathama jinesara preme pekhata, sIghAM saghaLAM kAja namo. a 1 prabhupAraMgata parama mahodaya, avinAzI akaMlaka namo; ajarAmara adbhuta atizaya nidhi, pravacana jaladhi mayaMka namo. a. 2 tihuyaNa bhaviyaNa jana mana vAMchiya, pUraNa deva rasAla namo; laLI laLI pAya namuM huM bhAve, kara joDIne trikAla namo. a0 3 siddha buddha tuM jagajana sajjana, nayanAnaMdana deva namo; sakaLa surAsura naravara nAyaka, sAre ahanizi seva namo. a0 4 tuM tIrthakara sukhakara sAheba, tuM niSkAraNa baMghu namo; zaraNAgata jIvana hitavatsala, tuMhI kRpArasa siMdhu namo. a5 kevalajJAnAdarza darzita, lokAloka svabhAva namo; nAzita sakala kalaMka kaluSa gaNa, durita upadrava bhAva namo. a. 6 jagaciMtAmaNi jagaguru jagahita, kAraka jagajana nAtha namo; ghora apAra bhavodathi tAraNa, tuM zivapurano sAtha namo. 80 7 azaraNa zaraNa nIrAga niraMjana, nirupAghika jagadIza namo; bodi diyo anupama dAnesara, jJAnavimala sUrIza namo. a. 8 | pUrva DhALa | ema caityavaMdana karatAM sAMbhaLI re, caturA sakhI bhAkhe svAminIne tAma re. teha suNIne sA kanI duHkha ghare re, keNI pare maLaze te abhirAma re. purA 20 mAhare to e vara e bhave mana gharyo re, avaranI IhA nahIM suhaNA mAMya re.

Page #104
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 7 95 tehavuM jANIne udyama karo re, sakhIo cho mAharI sahiyara bAMya re. 50 21 jANo tehano e naMdana hoyajo re, bhUpa praghAna ke zeTha saMbaMgha re. manamAM ghAryo je te pati satIne huye re, avara mUkI diyo saghaLA ghaMgha re. 50 22 nagarImAMhe e kihAMye jAyaze re, teha bhaNI cAlo ehane keDa re. ema kahIne savi vAhana caDhyA re, cAlyA kumaranI pUThe na karI jeDa 2. pu. 23 caturA kovidA turata te mokalI re, Ape rahI caitya samIpe tetha re. jove ema najarazuM dUra rahI hatI re, animiSa nayane karI kumara che jetha re. pu. 24 jema cakorI caMdra taNI sughA re, pIe sAdarazuM tema e bALa re. guNacaMdra paNa tihAM dIThI padminI re, siMhAvalokana karatAM rAja marALa re. pu. 25 harSa pAmIne teNe bhUsaMjJA karI re, kahyuM nagarAdika saghaLe ThAma re. kanyA paNa samajI savi karapallave re, vaMza kula gotra pavitra je nAma re. pu. 26 bhAva jaNAvyo ApaNa padminI re, 'bhUsaMjJAthI saghaLI kIdhI vAta re. vilaMba karAvo ihAM kaNe mitrajI re, to AvI bane saghaLI vAta re. purA 27 nija mAtAne sarva jaNAve padminI re, teNe paNa mAMDyA teha upAya re. 1. pAchaLa 2. AMkhathI izAro

Page #105
96 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa udyama sahakArI kAraNa sAghato re, to thAye siddha kArya e zAstrano nyAya re. pu 28 ehave pratyeke zrIjinabiMbane re, praNamI stavI garbhagharethI tAma re. nIkaLI maMDapa bAhera AviyA re, jove tihAM vivigha bhAti citrAma re. pu29 upaLe ukerI navanava pUtaLI re, nATaka kautuka karatI raMga rasAla re. Ape dekhIne dekhAve mitrane re, ema karatAM te Ave caitya duvAra re. pu30 mitre vInavyo svAmIjI besIe re, kSaNa eka jima lahIe ArAma re. bese tihAM mitra vayaNathI eTale re, dIThI tihAM kanyA abhirAma re. pu. 31 jeNI pare kheMce che camaka lohane re, jema hoye vaLI caMcaLa jaladhi taraMga re. caMdra caMdrikA nirakhI tema thayuM re, rUpa nirakhaNane kAje caMga re. jJAnavimala sUri kahe ekaMga re. pu. 32 || dohA | aho aho ehanuM vadana, nayanabhAla vizAla; vipula kapola galasthala, nAsA puTa sukumAla. 1 aho aho mukha subhagatA, vighu paNa ghare aMkabhAva zravaNapAli dolA jisi, rasanA amRta talAva. 2 'biMbAthara yuga rAtaDA, aho aho abhuta rUpa; jasa vapu sukhamAM navi kare, ratikara madana sarUpa. 3 manu vidhi vAmA rUpa savi, raMbhAdika kara abhyAsa; kIghAM ehane kAraNe, karavA rUpa prakAza. 4 1. pArasamaNi 2. lalATa 3. galuM 4. zaraNabhAva, Azraya 5.kAnano Agalo bhAga 6. hIMcako 7. biMba phaLa jevA hoTha ( e phaLa pAke tyAre lAla thaI jAya che)

Page #106
97 khaMDa 2 / DhALa 7 ati suMdara rUpa dekhIne, ciMte manamAM ema; vanitA to bahu dekhIe, paNa ehazuM mana prema. 5 snehala nayane joyatAM, mAMhomAM tihAM mitra; ciMte kAraja ehanuM, thAo mana pavitra. 6 kahe kumara have mitrane, aho durjaya cittacAra; rokAtuM paNa nahi rahe, jehazuM sneha vikAra. 7 ghIra vIra koTIra che, saMsAre bahu jaa; paNa durdhara mana vaza kare, te viralA jagaghanna. 8 mana vikalpanA siMdhumAM, jasa viveka varayAna; smaragirithI bhAguM nahIM, te nara lahe bahumAna. 9 yataH-aho AsyAAsyaM kaTire nayane bhAlamarIreH, kapolAbhyAM bhadraM zukamukhimivighrANapuTakaM; zravaH pAlI dolAkiMlavapurI biMbAdharayugaH, kimanyatsarvepi prakRti subhagAstvavayavA. 1 strI mukha lAvaNya caMdramA, dekhI premajaLa vRddhi; tAruNa garjAye na bhaMjIe, te nara pAme siddhi. 10 tihAM lage lajjA vinaya yaza, tihAM puruSAratha hRti; kAma kaTAkSa ramaNI taNA, jihAM lage hRda na pataMti. 11 yataH-vAmA vAmamukheMdumaMDalalasallAvaNyacaMdrAtapa, prekhatpremapayaH samuccayasamutphullAdhikArormibhiH; tAruNyoccarAtau vivekavahanaM madhye manobdhe drutaM, yasmAmphulya na bhajyate smaragirA stokaH salokaH kSitau. 1 A zlokano bhAvArtha dasamI tathA agiyAramI gAthAmAM che. sanmArge tAvadAste prabhavati puruSastAvadeveMdriyANAM, lajjAM tAvadvidhatte vinayamapi samAbate tAvadeva; bhUcApAkRSTamuktAH zravaNapathagatAnIlapakSmANa ete, yAvallIlAvatInAM na hRdi dhRtimukhonAlapakSmANa ete. 2 1. cittanI gati 2. ziromaNi 3. ghanya 4. jahAja pa.tUTyuM

Page #107
98 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa | bhAvArtha-jyAM sughI kAnaparyaMta lAMbA netrarUpa ghanuSa thakI kAlA pIMchavAlA lIlA vAlI strInA kamala samAna netrakaTAkSa nathI prApta thayA, tyAM sudhI manuSya sArA mArgamAM rahe che, tyAM paryata iMdriyono parAbhava kare che, lajjA paNa tyAM paryata che, vinayanuM paNa tyAM paryata AlaMbana kare che, hRdayane viSe zairya pramukha paNa tyAM sudhI rahe che. te bhaNI hAM rahevuM nahIM, jihAM strIjana bahu Avata; ema kahI caityathI cAliyo, mitra sahita guNavaMta. 12 kumara kare Age calo, thAye che uasura; dUraprekSaNa strI lAbhanI, icchA kAMI na bhUra. 13 purapole jaba AviyA, ratha prAptine kAja; pAchaLa koI dekhe nahIM, sakhI kanyA koI dAsa. 14 citte guNacaMdra ciMtave, kema bahAM thAya vilaMba; bhUkhyA kerI Arati, phaLe na turata hI aMba. 15 | DhALa AThamI || (nadI yamunAne tIra uDe doya paMkhIyA-e dezI) mitra ghare mana bhAva, jANe koI AvI maLe, ehave ekaNa pAsa muraja dhvani sAMbhaLe. kahe tava kumarane mitra prabho suNa vinati, e nisuNave gIta, hoye muja mana rati. 1 joI e saMgIta pachI ratha ApaNe, jAIzuM mahArAja mitra ehavuM bhaNe; mitra taNuM mana rAkhaNa kAja tihAM gayA, tAvat zrIcaMdra kIrti suNI vismaya thayA. 2 nRtya kare tihAM nartakI kIrtana te kare, dhruvapada zrIcaMdra nAma kahI mukha uccare; mana ciMte zrIcaMdra ghaNA che nAmathI, koNa jANe koNa hete ache koNa kAmathI. 3 kAna gharI java gIta supyuM tava hejathI, lakSmIdatta suta zrIcaMdra saluNo tejathI; 1. duHkhathI 2. eka jAtanuM Dhola

Page #108
khaMDa 2 / DhALa8 lakSmIvatIno naMdana bhoga nidAna che, jayavaMto te Aja caubuddhi nidAna che. 4 te suNI kahe zrIcaMdra mitra e ghara kehanuM, koNa sajjana parivAra nimitta che jehanuM; eTale jovA jAya biThuM ghara bAraNe, sAmo dITho zeTha rahyo matta vAraNe. 5 varadatta nAme zeTha dekhIne olakhyo, kahe kumara tava mitra pratye e citta lakhyo; e muja tAtano vANijya kAraka zeThano, putra ache tihAM Avyo ama ghare TheThano. jo jANaze e Aja to ApaNane rAkhaze, te bhaNI cAlo vege e vinati bhAkhaze. 6 kara jhAlIne mitra tihAMthI nIkalyo, dvArapAle kahyuM sarva jaI varadattane maLyo; varadatte tava nija zeThano naMdana aTakaLyo, paNa e vAta asaMbhava manamAM khaLabhaLyo. 7 te zrIcaMdrane pAsa turaga ratha bhaTa ghaNA, *sahasa game parivAra nahIM kAMI maNA; te ekalo kema hoya jaIne joIe, vAta na maLatI eha e saMzaya ghoIe. 8 ciMti Ave bAra jise te pharI gayA, jANI pAchaLa thAya behu najare thayA; olakhIyA te kumarane pada praNamI ghaNuM, bhAgya saMyoge Aja darisa kahyuM tuma taNuM. 9 vRSTi thaI viNa vAdaLa kusuma viNa phaLa thayuM, jIvana dina ghaDI Aja samaya saphaLe lahyuM; bhAgyavatI e bhUmi jihAM tuma pAulAM, gharIe have gharI prema ghare muja AulAM. 10 1. ghoDA 2. hajAronI saMkhyAmAM 3. pagalAM

Page #109
100 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa je mAhare ghara maMgaLa bhavya vadhAmaNAM, te savi tuma pasAya leuM tuma bhAmaNA; mujane jANI jAo Aja ema kima have, e savi dolata dAma tamArA ema kahIne stave. 11 sevakopari suprasanna thaI ghara AvIe, laghu sutano lekha zAla utsava mana bhAvIe; AvyA saheja svabhAva have karo muja kRpA, dAkSiNa prema ne bhakti dekhI gharI mana trapA. 12 zeTha ghare jaba AvIyA mitra te harakhIo, guNacaMdra kArya vilaMba lahIne parakhIo; kahe bAhera ratha sArathi che te ANIe, te kIdhuM teNe tema prasanna mana jANIe. 13 grahagaNamAM jema taraNi tejAla nabhogaNe, tema vyavahAramAM teha dIpato sahu gaNe; zeThanI patnI tAma vaghAve mugatA phaLe, detAM aDhaLaka dAna avArita navi khale. 14 bhaTTaloka kahe sarva sabhA ghaNI Aviyo, taguNa gIta na gAna bahumAne bhAviyo; ehave zrI dIpacaMdra nareze nija sabhA, pUrI zeTha sAmaMta pramukha vaghatI prabhA. 15 vINArava gaMdharva kaLAmAM ziromaNi, soLa sajjana parivAra vINAdika ravaguNI; * rAdhAvedha vidhAna pramukha prabaMdha ghaNA gAya che, anya rAjakumaranI viTaMbaNA thAya che. 16 Apa karyA je gIta apUrva dhvani mana hare, madhura guNe karI sAra sughAne apahare; navarasa bhASA bheda rAga bahu zobhIe, tAna tAla laya mUcchanA vAjitra thobhIe. 17 1. sUrya 2. vINArava e gAyaka(cAraNa)nuM nAma che.

Page #110
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 8 101 nAda che paMcama veda bheda ehanA lahe, yogI bhogI sarva nAde mana thira rahe; tana mana karI ekAgra nimeSa nayane karI, ucca grIva atIva Adara cittamAM gharI. 18 sAMbhaLe saghaLA sabhya bhUpa pUThe rahI, caMdravatI deI Adi taruNa pradIpavatI sahI; ema nRpanI savi paraSada modazuM sAMbhaLe, ehavAmAM sakhI caturA caMdravatIzuM maLe. 19 kahe svAminI udyAnamAM ramavAne gaI, caMdrakaLA tihAM vAta suNe jo je thaI; rUpavaMta guNavaMta puruSa koI Aviyo, jANyo na tAsa sarUpa kumarI mana bhAviyo. 20 ehave AvI kovidA kahe te puruSanI, vAta nAmAdika sarva nAhIM kAMI jaMkhanI; che "vihAramAM teha kumara jina vaMdato, dITho rUpa sarUpa kalA guNa caMda to. 21 kahe rAjA sakhI teha suguNa nara jANIo, putrI premano pAtra para che vANIo; e ajJAta kula zIlane kanI kema dIjIe, kSatriya mAMhe zobhA kaho kema lIjIe. 22 tohe paNa dIpacaMdra nareza jaNAvIe, ema kahI gayA te pAse sarva suNAvIe; dIpacaMdra kahe tAma hasI sAThamuM joI, nahIM krIDAghara zizunAM dhUli pharI pharI hoI. 23 e padminI guNa azeSa sakaLa vanitA vaDI, idrakamAtra vaNigane detAM zobhA zI sAMpaDI; mana kema hoye prasanna e vAta che lAMpaDI, jo zubhagAMga gRpa suNaze to vajADaze cApaDI. 24 1. maMdiramAM 2.bALako ghelinA ghara banAvI rame, te tUTe te pharI banAvAya, tevI A vastu nathI. kanyA eka ja vAra devAya.

Page #111
102 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa caMdrakaLA kema ehane varaze jANatI, sUryavatIno putra vivAha mana ANatI; te to manoratha saghaLA hRdayamAM rahyA, je kAMI karma lakhyA te thAya na jAya koNe kahyA. 25 jo ehavo saMyoga karIne to yaza kiDyo, ApaNane jagamAMhe maLaze jisyo tisyo; ema karatAM yathAzakti svayaMvara maMDAvazuM, rAjyaputra koI yogya vivAha karAvazuM. 26 ehave caitya samIpe sucaMdrakalA bhaNe, sakhI priyaMvadA nAme jAo te kihAMghaNe; lahI tehano Adeza joI pura parisare, ghara ApaNa vana vADI vAvi sarovare. 27 navi dIThA tihAM koya mitra kamara biThuM, AvI evI vAta jaNAvI te sahu; nisaNI teha udaMta viyoga bharI raDe, kSINa nisAsA mUkIne gharaNI DhaLI paDe. 28 huM nirbhAgya ziromaNi Aja kizya karazuM have, evo vara pAmIne khoyo te dahe have; duHkhapUra mahamUra te ehavo UlaTyo, jeNe karI guNanA deza viveka girithI laTyo. 29 gotradevI kuladevI kaho muja kihAM gaI, sAra kare nahIM koya bezuddhi te bhaI; caityamAMhe je mayUra zakuna ne pUtalI, pUche tehanI vAta jANe thaI vAulI. 30 are zuka zukI menAdikane kahe muja pati, kema bolAvyo nAhIM na rAkhyo karI thiti; have mAharA kaho prANa keNIpare ghArazuM, kehane dekhI Aja hRdaya duHkha vArazuM. 31 ihAM nahIM tumaco vAMka e vAMka che mAro, mUkI lajjA vilagata to zyo Azaro;

Page #112
103 khaMDa 2 | DhALa 8 bahulA ema vilApa te caMdrakalA kare, zne citta vanamAMhe hevAna thaI phire. 32 ehave caturA tAma AvI saghaLuM kahyuM, ucita varAdi udaMta je mAtapitA lahyuM; vaLI vizeSa du:khapUre mUccha pAmatI, sakhIe kIthI sajja viyoga mana lAmatI. 33 priyaMvadAe turata pitune dAkhavyuM, tehavI leI usaMge sutAne sukha ThavyuM; re vatsa ghara ghIraja tyaja utsukapaNuM, thAze saghaLuM bhavya ma kara mana dUmaNuM. 34 tuM tattvajJa sudakSa mahAmati ghIra che, duHkha ma kara mana kAMI tuM komala vapu ache; tuja vivAhe svayaMvara icchA ati ghaNI, je che te to jANe zrI jJAnavimala guNanA ghaNI. 35 || dohA || ema nisuNI putrI kahe, tuja kukhi uppanna; satIe je pati mana gharyo, tehI ja vare na anya. 1 vistara svayaMvara maMDape, koI na mAhare kAma; vara zrIcaMdra ja mAhare, athavA analanuM ThAma. 2 putrI nizcaya evo, jANI caMdravatI mAya; subhaTa pratye ehavuM kahe, vinavo dIpacaMdra rAya. 3 tehi ja varane joyo, je mana putrI baddha; avara na koI saMbhave, eha yathAratha laddha. 4 kumarI mUrcyuna vilapavuM, caturAe kahyuM sarva; dIpacaMdra rAjA pratye, mUkI manano garva. 5 sabhA visarjI turatamAM, Ave caitya majhAra; gAyana jana praghAna mukha, avara vaLI parivAra. 6 pradIpavatI rANI tihAM, sakhI taNe parivAra; AvI savine pUchiyuM, paNa navi dITha kumAra. 7

Page #113
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa rAjyapaMtha rAjA juve, paNa khabara na lAdhI kAMya; ehave caMdrakalA sakhI, kahe zubha ceSTA thAya. vAma cakSu phuke ghaNuM, sakhI harSanuM ThAma; manavaMchita hoze sahI, TaLaze ciMtA kAma. te samaye koI zubha nare, kahI kuma2nI zuddhi; rAjA AgaLa abhinavI, varadatta ghare bahu Rddhi. 10 rAjA zeTha ghare gayA, dekhI tihAM zrIcaMdra; lAvaNya rUpa ne kAMtibhara, agharIkRta vara caMdra. 11 zeThe siMhAsana racyuM, AvI beThA bhUpa; dIpacaMdra nRpa pada name, bheTa karI anUpa. 12 nRpa utsaMge lIe kumarane, gharI pramoda apAra; e saMgati dohitranuM, pUrI prema avaghAra. 13 guNacaMdra tihAM kumaranuM, caritra kahyuM suvizeSa; vINA2ve paNa dAkhiyuM, karI manamAM ullekha. 14 kahe gAyana ame gAIo, rAdhAvedha prabaMdha; te e zrIcaMdra jANajo, guNamaNi kero siMdhu. 15 suraguru paNa navi kahI zake, jasa guNa kero aMta; arthiprArthita surataruM, tilakamaMjarI kaMta. 16 atha vINAravagAyanena bhaNitaM ( gAhA ) rAhAvehavihIo saa~vara varioya tilayamaMjarIo; savva nivva gavvaharaNo, vIrikko jayao siricaMdo. 17 artha-rAghAvegha vighithI svayaMvara maMDapamAM tilakamaMjarI jene varI, te sarva rAjAonuM garva haranAro evo vIrazreSTha zrIcaMdra jayavaMta varto. II DhALa navamI || 104 (rAga kedAro, rumiNI rUpe raMgIlI nArI--e dezI) eha caritra pavitrano lAlA, kumarane dekhI ghAma; jovA kAraNa AvIyA lAlA, pradIpavatI mukha tAma; kumarajI, rUpe ziromaNi eha. e to guNamaNi kero geha kumarajI caMdrazuM caMdrakalAne neha kumarajI; e yugatuM che sasaneha kumarajI; rUpe ziromaNi eha. 8 9

Page #114
105 khaMDa 2 / DhALa 9 tihAM te kumarane dekhIne lAlA, savi pAmyA te pramoda; te to jANe kevaLI lAlA, te anubhavano moda. kurU0 2 have varadatta zeTha bheTazuM lAlA, leI nRpane pAsa; AvI kahe Aja mAharuM lAlA, bhAgya vadhyuM phaLI Asa. kurU0 3 sAhiba caraNanI reNue lAlA, pAvana kIdhuM geha; ema kahI je bheTazuM karyuM lAlA, te zrIcaMdrane diye gharI neha. kurU04 kahe nRpa have zrIcaMdrane lAlA, suNI kumAra koTIra; caMdrakalA bhaNI lIjIe lAlA, AvI yauvana tIra. e padminI padma zarIra. kurUpa zubhamAMga nRpatie mokalI lAlA, sakala sAmagrI mela; vivAha kAraNa kumarajI lAlA, karo tehano 'kara-mela. kurU06 kumara kahe yukta nahIM lAlA, acarijakArI vacanna; jo phirI na kahuM to mAro lAlA, dolAyItuM manna. kurU. kihAM pRthvIpati AnaMdanI lAlA, kihAM huM tuma dAsano putra; saMyoga sarikho joDIe lAlA, zobhA hoya ubhayatra. kurU0 8 vaja ratnazuM zobhiye lAlA, suvarNa mudrikA jema; paNa kAca "upalamAM joDatAM lAlA, navi zobhIje hema. kurU09 ratnamAlA vAyasa gale lAlA, jema na vibhUSA thAya; kuja gale muktAvalI lAlA, tema akulI ghara kanI thAya. kurU0 10 prAsAdane zikhare rahyo lAlA, paNa kAka na thAye haMsa; nIca rAjya abhisiMciu lAlA, tema ucca na thAye vaMza, kurU0 11 duSkalathI strI ratna te lAlA, lIje e zAstranI vANi; paNa sukula strI dukulanare joDIe lAlA, ehavI nahIMkihAM vANi. kurU0 12 yataH-bAlAdapi hitaM grAhyaM, amedhyAdapi kAMcanaM; nIcAdapyuttamA vidyA, strIratnaM duSkulAdapi. 1 bhAvArtha-bALakathI paNa hitakAraka vacana grahaNa karavuM, azuci padArthamAMthI paNa suvarNa grahaNa karavuM, ane nIca thakI paNa vidyA grahaNa karavI tathA strIrUpa ratna nIca julamAM hoya to paNa grahaNa karavuM. 1.zreSTha 2.karamelApa, vivAha 3. DolAyamAna 4. putrI pa. paththaramAM zrI 8)

Page #115
106. zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa te bhaNI svayaMvare meLavI lAlA, kIje atihi vivAha; e vighi che rAjaghAnIno lAlA, jema hoye savine utsAha. kurU0 13 vinayavacana ema sAMbhaLI lAlA, kahe dIpacaMdra nareza; e gaMbhIra guNathI lahuM lAlA, nirahaMkAra nareza. ku30 14 lobha leza dITho nahIM lAlA, rAjakanIne heta; ityAdika guNe jANiyo lAlA, koI uttamatA tava ceta. kurU0 15 keIka kuLathI nIca che lAlA, paNa guNathI che ucca; keIka kuLa uMcA huMtA lAlA, paNa guNathI hue nIca. kurU. 16 tuM to guNa-kuLe ucca che lAlA, dIse che pratyakSa; vyavahArI kula nIca nahIM lAlA, te to dIse zAstra samakSa. kurU0 17 rUpa kAMti paMDitapaNe lAlA, tuma sarikhA nahIM koya; najare pharI pharI joyatA lAlA, ihAM asahRzya nahIM koya. ku0rU. 18 nIca vakhANyo zira ucca ghare lAlA, zaraTa pare vikarAla; ucca vakhANyo nIcuM joye lAlA, lajjA-nAmita bhAla. kurU. 19 yataH-vAjirAsabhavat vyaktaM tatsvayaM budhyate budhaiH; kAko'hamiti jalpan ca, haMsaH kiM vAyaso bhavet-1 bhAvArtha-ghoDAnuM ane gadheDAnuM spaSTapaNuM DAhA puruSo to potAnI meLe ja jANe che, ane huM kAgaDo chuM ema kahenAra haMsa koI divasa kApha hoya? nahIM ja hoya. te mATe manoratha ama taNA lAlA, pUro ihAM na vicAra; eha vivAha harSe karI lAlA, bhaNavo ihAM OMkAra. kurU20 ema kahe paNa icche nahIM lAlA, na vade lAjathI vayaNa; ema jANI savi AviyA lAlA, zeTha taNe ghara sayaNa. kurU0 21 tadanaMtara vara yugatizuM lAlA, bhojana vighizuM sarva; ndavarAvI jamADIyA lAlA, paherAvI vaLI sarva. kurU. 22 caMdanamALe zobhAviyA lAlA, rAkhyA haTha karI teha, Urdhva bhUmi citramaMDape lAlA, besADe savi neha. kurU0 23 1. kAMcIDo 2. lagnathI nameluM

Page #116
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 9 107 ehave dIpavatI taNA lAlA, suta varacaMdra kumAra; vaLI padminIno baMghu che lAlA, je. vAmAMga kumAra. kurU0 24 sarva maLyA tihAM ekaThA lAlA, narma vacana kahe tAma; kahe vivAhanI yogyatA lAlA, ihAM nahIM vilaMbanuM kAma. kurU. 25 dughamAMhe jema zarkarA lAlA, jema nAgavallI paMga vRkSa; kalpavallI kalpadrume lAlA, e zobhA lahe dakSa. kurU0 26 tema tuma yoge padhinI lAlA, hoze mahodaya yoga; eha kArya kIghe huMte lAlA, bIjA bahu zubha yoga. kurU 27 kumAra kahe e savi kharuM lAlA, paNa hamaNAM e nahi thAya; dizi jovAne nIkaLyo lAlA, viNa pUchyuM mAya "tAya. kurU0 28 vinayI e lakSaNa nahIM lAlA, jihAM nijachaMde cAlata; te bhaNI mAnavane kahI lAlA, lajjAlu kulavaMta. kurU0 29 lajjA guNanI mAvaDI lAlA, lajjA Rddhi nidAna; lajjAhIna je mAnavI lAlA, nahIM tasa jJAna na mAna. kurU0 30 caMdravatI kahe te kharuM lAlA, je tame bolyA vayaNa; e tuma kulane ucita che lAlA, paraM tAta bhakti paravINa. kurU0 31 paNa pUrve uttama janA lAlA, bhAgya parIkSaNa kAja; nIsariyA che padapade lAlA, tasa maLiyA che ghana rAja. kurU0 32 tihAM zuM savi pUchI gayA lAlA, sarva che bhAgyAdhIna; pitA tehavohi ja rahe lAlA, putra hoye jagata mudina. kurU0 33 karma che sahunAM juju lAlA, te bhaNI tume cho dakSa; jJAnavimala guru bhAgyathI lAlA, saMpada maLe keI lakSa. ku020 34 | | dohA / soraThA || soraThA-caMdravatInAM vayaNa, sAMbhaLI ciMte cittamAM; nRpa rANI mAtA bahina, kima uttara diu ehamAM. 1 te have kahe amAtya, zuM duSkara ehamAM ache; ghana vivAha ne rAjya, gRhIne to e saghaLuM ruce. 2 1. tAta, pitA 2. svacchede

Page #117
108 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa amane kahejo koI, ehavuM to hoze liyAM; bhariyAM bhare sahu koI, na hoye revA mathale. 3 kahe have caMdrakumAra, jaga saghaLo sarikho nathI; je laghukarmA suAcAra, tehane zuM adhika saMtoSathI. 4 kahe vAmAMga kumAra, eha vivAhane mAnaze; paNa vivekane mAna, dekhIne vaLI jANaze. 5 aho aho kumAra viveka, rAjyakanIye nirIha che; bhoga maLe to yoga, vAMche te viralA ache. 6 chatA bhogane ThaMDI, yoga grahe ghIraja gharI; koI achatA icchati, karmadizA jasa AkarI. 7 je saMtoSa samAdhi, sukha Agala upama nahIM; bhavasukha te tRNa mAtra, uttama te icche nahIM. 8 kahe zrIcaMdra sukumAra, rAjya kumara cho jagatilA; hRdaye karo vicAra, kaho kuNa guNa vANijya bhalA. 9 dohA-vaNika vachUTI nija ghare, kare raMghanAdika karma; kSatriya kuLanI upanI, rAjya sutAne suzarma. 10 kihAM ghara narapati kula taNuM, kihAM vaNika kula nIca; tuma manamAM nathI AvatuM, paNa na maLe e saMca. 11 tumo savi kanyA pakSanAM, hitaciMtaka cho bhAya; paNa e vaNika taNe ghare, zI pare sukhiNI thAya. 12 jo evo yoga mujane, vidhi jo melaNa hAra; to zyAne vaNika kule, devata muja avatAra. 13 ima nija vayaNanI caturatA, karI karAve mauna; saghaLI dekhIne thaI, caMdrakaLA hadi dUna. 14 AMsa jhaLajhaLIyAM bhare, jima jalathala gata mIna; caMdrakalA thaI bIjanI, dIna vadana ciMtAturI, kheda gharI hoI khINa. 15 1. rAjaputrIthI 2. dulahana, putravadhU 3. Apata

Page #118
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 10 109 || DhALa dazamI ||. | (dezI jatinI, vatanI manasA je ANI-e dezI) thaI dIna te putrI jANI, caturA bhASe jaI vANI; tava pradIpavatI teDAve, usaMga gharIne laDAve. 1 kahe putrI teM bhalo kariyo, guNa lakSaNe vara e variyo; ghanya tAharI e caturAI, mana kheda na karaje bAI. 2 dohA uttama je kAraja kare, te viveka bahumAna; jihAM jihAM joDo saMpaje, tehi ja kare nidAna. 3 cAla varadatta kahe have vAlI, tumha dIpatuM aMga nihALI; koI kSatriya teja jaNAve, ama manamAM avara na Ave. 4 koI yadyapi karmane bhoge, huo vaLI vaNika kula yoge; to zuM kizya hINa lAge, vivAha che guNane rAge. 5 jo che nija manaDuM rAjI, to zuM kare loka ne kAjI; amo jANI vaNikanI jAti, dIthI kanyA bhalI bhAti. 6 dohA jehane je manamAM vazyo, paraNe tehi ja kaMta; eka vAra kanyA diye, eka vAra vade saMta. 7 e kanyA vivAhathI, hoze aneka vivAha; rAjya Rddhi lahezo ghaNI, nizcayathI ucchAha. 8 cAla naimittika vacana paNa ehavuM, maLaze jJAnInA jehavuM; ghaNI saMpada sukhano mela, hoze nitya nitya raMgarela. 9 ema nisuNI zakuna graMthIbaMdhe, guNacaMdra manamAM saMghe; kula grAmAdika je sarva, dAsIe jaNAvyuM pUrva. 10 te mATe karagraha mAno, vivAha na hoze chAno; koI pUrava bhavano prema, pragaTyo che jANyo nema. 11 e padminI jinadharmiNI, jANe jinavara vayaNa; zrI samyatve pavitra che, jinapUjAdi pravINa. 12

Page #119
1 10 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa zuddha zIla lIlAvatI, paMcaparameSThI jApa; karatI gharatI gharma mane, kare zAstra jabApa. 13 eNe je manamAM gharyo, varaze paNa e ha; te mATe ame hA bhaNo, jema ama vAghe neha. 14 cAla zrIcaMdra vicAre citte, jo AvI maLyuM e nimitte; rANInuM vacana na ThelAya, kanI prema na kaheNo jAya. 15 ketA mukha dIje jabApa, e to lAgo harSa saMtApa; na niSedhuM tehi ja mAnyuM, e nyAye manaDuM pichANyuM. 16 teDI caMdrakaLA te beTI, savi lakSaNa guNanI peTI; kahe vara gaLe varamALa ThavIe, manoratha saphaLA mavIe. 17 dohA kaheta kheva harSe karI, teNe kIdhuM tatakheva; mAtA pUThe lAja gharI, UbhI rahe kare seva. 18 caMdrane joI cakoraNI, morI mayUranuM nRtya; tema nirakhe AnaMdazuM, caMdrakaLA nija maMta. 19 vivAha maMgalamAlikA, pragaTI gharaghara ghola; utsava atithI ADaMbare, caMdana chAkama chola. 20 cAla caturAdika sarva sAhelI, harSa jima mehe DhelI; varacaMdrAdika savi harakhyA, vAmAMga jhuMpAdika nirakhyA. 21 have pAchalI rAtrIne yAme, uThyo kamara kAya miSa tAme; jehave ratha pAse Ave, nIcI bhUmi jAvAne bhAve. 22 tava kahe guNacaMdra kumAra, rANIne eha vicAra; rathArUDha kumara e jAze, jANyuM nahIM paDe pachatAze. 23 dohA ema nisuNI guNacaMdra vaca, vAmAMgAdika rAya; caturAdika parivAra savi, Ave teNe ThAya. 24 1. mayUrI, moranI

Page #120
111 khaMDa 2/ DhALa 10 tadanaMtara caMdravatI kahe, marakalaDuM karI hAsa; pUchI je kAMI kaho, ache vidyA abhyAsa. 25 kahe kumara manamAM ruce, te pUcho gharI khaMta; vidyA aNa saMbhArI thakI, jAye jema aNahaMta. 26 cAla caMdrakaLA suNI kaMta vayaNA, karI romAMcita tanu nayaNA; guNa tera tAMbUlanA bolyA, nahIM svargamAMhe te sohalA. 27 laI pAnanuM bIDuM hAtha, kahe kumarane e tAMbUla nAtha; guNa ketA ehanA bhAkho, grahI bIDuM hAthamAM rAkho. 28 yathA tAMbUlaM kaTutiktamuSNamadhuraM, kSAraM kaSAyAnvitaM, vAtaghnaM kaphanAzanaM kRmiharaM durgaMdhanirnAzanaM; vaktrasyAbharaNaM vizuddhikaraNaM kAmAgnisaMdIpanaM, tAMbUlasya bhavet trayodaza guNA svargepi te durlabhAH. 1 ___-tathA SasvAminebhiridaM trayodaza guNairyuktaM prasAdikRta bhAvArtha-tAMbUla kaTu, tikta, uSNa, maghura, kSAra ane kaSAya yukta, vAta(vAyu)toDanAruM, kapha haNanAruM, kRmine nAza karanAruM, mukhanI durgaghIno nAzakAraka, mukhanA AbharaNarUpa, mukhane zuddha karanAra ane kAmAgnine pradIpta karanAra, ema sarva tera guNa tAMbUlamAM rahelA che, je svargamAM paNa durlabha che. tathA aMtaraMga bITaka kIdRzaM iti pRSTe cAla kahe e to dravyathI bolyuM, e to saghaLe dIse sohiluM; have aMtaraMga bITaka kahIe, caMdrakaLAthI tehanuM lahIe. 29 dohA priyavaca nAgaravelI dala, zuddha prema te pUga; samakita cUrNa kapUra dhRti, saruci nirjara saMyoga. 30 ehavuM bIDuM mukha ghare, tasa sugaMgha mukha sAsa; khayana khAsa thAya nahIM, jinavara dhyAna usAsa. 31 1. pUgI phaLa, sopArI

Page #121
112 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kumarIsaMjJayA caturA saMkhyA aMtaraMgabITaka pRSTaH zrIcaMdraH prAhasaMskRtabhASAyAH kAvyaM sunnAgapatrANi mithaH priyaM vacaH, satpremapUgAnI sudRSTicUrNakaH saMtoSakarpUrasugaM varttikAM, tathedRzaM bITakamastu me vibhau 1 satyaM vaco nAgarakhaMDabITakaM, samyaktvapUgaM zubhatattvacUrNakaM svAdhyAya karpUrasugaMdhapUritaM, tadastu sakhyaH zivasaukhyakArakaM 2 bhAvArtha (1) anyonya priya vAkya te rUpa tAMbUla patra, rUDA premarUpa sopArI, rUDI sRSTirUpa cUno, saMtoSarUpa barAsa kapUra, rUDA saMgarUpa lavIMga evuM mAre tAMbUla bITaka joIe. (2) satya vacanarUpa tAMbUla patra, samyaktvarUpa sopArI, zubha tattvarUpa cUno, svAghyAyarUpa barAsakapUra, evuM tAMbUla he svAmI! zivasukhanA kAraNarUpa che. cAla vaLI sakhIne eNI pare sUce, have snAna taNA guNa pUche; kahe daza guNa snAnanA kahIe, viveka zAstramAM ehavA lahIe. 32 yataH-snAnaM nAma manaHprasAdajananaM duHsvapnavidhvaMsanaM saubhAgyAyatanaM malApaharaNaM saMvarddhanaM tenasaH rUpadyotakaraM ziraH sukhakaraM kAmAgnisaMdIpanaM strINAM manmathamohanaM zramaharaM snAnaM dazaite guNAH 1 bhAvArtha-manane prasanna rAkhanAra, mAThA svapnano nAza karanAra, saubhAgya karanAra, maLano nAza karanAra, tejanI vRddhi karanAra, rUpane prakAza karanAra, mastakane sukha karanAra, kAmAgnine saMdIpana karanAra, strInA manane kAmadeva utpanna karanAra tathA zramane nAza karanAra, e daza guNavAluM snAna kahyuM che. cAla aMtaraMga snAna have dAkho, kahe zamarasa amIjaLa cAkho; jehathI viSayapaMka maLa jAve, tRSNAno tApa ulAve. 33 vaLI pUche khIcaDI bheda, caturA kahe dAkho veda; dravye to sahue jANe, paNa bhAve svAmI vakhANe. 34 zrIcaMdraH prAha dohA guNa taMdulazuM nIpanI, karuNA dAli saMjUsa; samakita dhRtazuM jimIe, to bhAMje bhavabhUkha. 35

Page #122
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 10 113 - - - yataH-guNataMdUlaniSpannA, sanmaitrIdAlI suMdarA samyaktvaghRtasaMpUrNA, kSipraM kA bhujyatAmiyaM 1 bhAvArtha-guNarUpa cokhA tathA sArI maitrIrUpa suMdara dAla tathA samyaktvarUpa dhRta karI yukta khIcaDInuM bhojana karavuM. atha kumarIbhrUsaMjJayA kovidAsakhyA aMtaraMgalapanazrIbhojye pRSTe kumara Aha cAla lapanazrI jeha trighArI, aMga agrabhAva pUjA ghArI; nAnAvigha vagara bhArI, vidhi racanAe eha ghArI. 36 yataH-lapanazrI tridhA bhakti,-zcitrabhaktisurAjitA / sA nityaM bhujyamAnA hi, tanuzobhAM vitanvatAM // bhAvArtha-traNa prakAranI bhakti, citra vicitra bhaktie karI suzobhita, evI lApasI jame chate niraMtara zarIra zobhAne vaghAre che. aMtaraMgagulaparpaTikAbhojye pRSTe punaH kumara Aha cAla gula parpaTikA kaho kehI, jaDa bhAva na lAthe jehI; anukaMpa ucita kIrtidAna, ehanA jihAM bhAva praghAna. 37 aMtaraMge ehi ja jANo, mana kRpaNapaNuM navi ANo; ema bhojananI durasAI, nita kIje tehI bhalAI. 38 yataH-tridhA dAnamamAnaM yadbahumAnena saMyutaM guDaparpaTikA tUrNaM, bhujyatAM pratyahaM sakhe 1 bhAvArtha-pramANa vinAnuM traNa prakAranuM dAna bahumAne saMyuta karavuM, terUpa golapApaDInuM he sakhI! pratidina bhojana karavuM. atha varadattAdikumAre devagurudharmatattve pRSTe punaH kumara Aha cAla zuddhadeva suguru zuddhagharma, bhAkho have temanA marma; je viNa bahu bhavamAM bhamiyA, bhava iNa viNa eLe gamiyA. 39 vaLI doSa aDhAra na dIse, atizaya guNa jAsa jagIze; nikSepA cAre sAcA, avitatha cauvitha jasa vAcA. 40 ailAkyamIhita hitakArI, vara jJAna ne darzana ghArI; vaLI sakala devano deva, bhava bhava kIje tasa seva. 41

Page #123
114 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa samakitayuta iMdriya dAme, jinatattva taNo rasa kAme; paNa samiti gumi je ghAre, je Apa taryA para tAre. 42 SakAya taNA jIva rAkhe, jinamAraga sUgho bhAkhe; nahI mamatA samatA vAsyA, evA zuddha gurune upAsyA. 43 vItarAga praNIta hitadAyI, muni Adare jeha amANI; je pravacanane anukULa, dayA ANI vinaya che mULa. 44 durgati paDatAne ghAre, dazavigha kSAMtyAdika sAre; te gharma kahIne sUgho, suNI saghaLA jana pratibaMdho. 45 e tattvatraya jasa citte, nirupAdhika aMtara vRtta; te tribhuvana tiLaka samAna, nara kahiye jasa mana e dhyAna. 46 ema caMdravatI je rANI, tema pradIpavatI guNakhANI; savi harakhyA suNI tasa vANI, jema sAraMga jeThI pANI. 47 priyabolA sakhI have bole, kaho svAmi kuNa tuma tole; aMtaraMga bhojana dekhADo, amane bharapUra jamADo. 48 have kumara tihAM vaLI bhAkhe, hitakAraka mAyA rAkhe; caramAvarta ne carama je karaNa, bhojana maMDapa citta TharaNa. 49 sAmagrI zubha bAjoTha, siMhAsana citta akuMTha; ucitAdika guNa AMkha liyA, ucchAha sakaLa jihAM maLiyA. 50 zubharuci tihAM thALa vizALa, guNarAga te vATikA mALa; gurujana te hoye hitakArI, tihAM bhojanavidhi kare sArI. pa1 pIrase samakita sukhaDalI, jethI bhAje bhava duHkhaDalI; paramArtha saMtavadaLa dIThAM, guNI sevA zubhadaLa mIThAM. para sukumALapaNuM suMDhALI, jinabhakti jilebI bhALI; je niyama taNo sAvaghAna, te vivigha jAti pakavAnna. pa3 moTuM mana motIcUra, pacakhANa kahyAM dhRtapUra; gIta gAna te mIThA mevA, vaca vaca tehanA rasa levA. 54 zrutajJAna taNI je lIlA, zAli dALa zubhAzaya pILA; karaMbo kRta kArya viveka, hita zikSA camakA deka. papa

Page #124
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 10 115 anubhavarasa zItaLa pANI, leI pAvana thAo prANI; eNI pare aMtaraMga jamADI, tihAM pUrI sahunI ruhADI. paka have vAmAMgAdika kahe, kaho aMtaraMga vinoda; sArI pAsA sogaThAM, suNavAno che moda. 57 bhavacopaTa cogAnameM, thitisthAnaka samudAya; rAga dveSa pAsA tihAM, sogaTha soLa kaSAya. 58 kumati kugharaNIzuM rame, madiyo Atama rAya; kRSNa nIla tore nahIM, vezyA raMga banAya. 59 e rAmata jIte nahIM, bhava prapaMcako khela; dAva na Ave pAgharA, Atama anubhava meLa. 60 cAla cAritra cogAne Ave, samatAzuM saMgati lAve; bAra bhAvanA maitsAdika cAra, soLa sArI dAva udAra. 61 jJAna darzana pAsA doya, sIta pIta lAla raMga joya; jIte tava bhavano khela, hoye anubhavazuM raMga rela. 12 avirati mithyAtva kaSAya, pramAda coka cokaDa e thAya; traNya yoga te te yuga jANo, dAva be rAga dveSa vakhANo. 63 ajJAna te eka kahIje, cokANuM paNa te lahIje; traNa duga e paMca lahIje, ema rAmatano rasa chIe. 64 ema rAmata je ramI jANe, je aMtarabhAva vakhANe; te kahIe raMga rasIlA, jinamatanA jeha vasIlA. 65 apara pATha covIza daMDaka dvAra sArI, cosaTha anubhAga vicArI; zubha azubha taNA je ThANa, adhyavasAye ahInANa. 16 behu chake thAye bAra, je avirati kerAM dvAra; biThuM coke hoye ATha, jihAM virati taNA hoye ghATa. 67 1. copaTa khelanAro 2. goTI 3. artha- mohamara AtmArUpI rAjA rAgadveSarUpI pAsAthI soLa kaSAyarUpI sogaThAthI kumatirUpI kharAba strI sAthe saMsArarUpI copATa ramI rahyo che. kRSNa ane nIla lezyarUpa kAlA ane nIlA gharamAM rAcI rahyo che.

Page #125
116 zrI caMdra kevalIno rAsa gati Agati vacana utpAta, sArInI e che vAta; ehanA che artha aneka, lahiye jo hoya viveka. 18 suNI bhAva ehavA vAru, kahyA kumara tihAM mati sAru; je gurumukhathI artha ghAryA, vaLI anubhava jJAna vicAryA. 19 atha punaH kumaraM prati varadatta aahdohA-sAta vyasana je dravyathI, te duHkhadAyaka hoya; paNa aMtaraMga jo vAriye, to paramAnaMda hoya. 70 dhUta mAMsa vezyA surA, corI kheTaka paradAra; ekekuM sevyuM dIe, naraka taNAM e dvAra. 71 e to jAti thakI TaLe, lajjAye vaLI jANa; paNa aMtaraMga na TALIe, to hoye naraka nidAna. 72 chappaya 'karmaprakRti e ghUta, khelavuM ahanizi vAro, paraparivAda pIThi mAMsa, moha madirAne DAro; kumativeza saMyoga, adatta cauvigha te corI, AkheTaka durgAna, Asapara te para gorI. ehI ja aMtaravyasana che, anAdi duHkhadAyakuM; jJAnavimala guru vayaNathI, lahIe eha upAyakuM. 1 dohA eNI pare bahuvigha jJAnanI, caracA kare kumAra; je je bhAve pUchiyAM, turata kahyAM teNI vAra. 73 punaH pRcchati sAdhavaH kIdRzAH sukhinaH iti pRSTe kumaraH praahchappaya-gharma kahIne tAya, mAya jasa kSamA bhaNIne, bhrAtA saMyama sAra, dayA jasa bahina suNIje; satya sumitra pavitra, bhUmitala poDhIya sajja, bhojana jJAna sutattva, dazodiza vastra samajjA. virati nArI dIpaka vaLI, caMdra cihuM dizi jhaLahaLe; jJAnavimala guru sAghane, sayala kuTuMba sAthe maLe. 1 1. zikAra 2. artha-karmaprakRtirUpa jugAra, pITha pAchaLa niMdArUpa mAMsa, moharUpI madirA, kumatirUpI vezyA, cAra prakAre adatta te corI, durgAnarUpI zikAra, pArakI AzarUpI parastrIgamana-e aMtara vyasana che.

Page #126
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 10 117 nija bhuja vara upadhAna, pavana ati vIMjaNa bhAve, caMdrodaya AkAza, vipula jasa aMta na Ave; muktAphaLa upamAna, tAra mAlA ati phAve, dizi kanyA anukULa, supare jasa vAya DhoLAve. RjutA virati sunArIzuM, kare keli nizadina satI; jJAnavimala kahe nRpati pare, sukhe sove che yati. 2 nayara viveka udAra, sAra samakita draDha pAyo, navatattvaha darabAra, bogha maheto mana bhAyo; gharmarayaNa bhaMDAra, dAna dama phaLaka nipAyo, ratha sIlAMga aDhAra, sahassa senA samavAyo. Agama nayanI gajaghaTA, dhvajA mahAvrata lahalahe; naya kahe sama saMtoSa parimala, aMge caMdana mahamahe. 3 Agama pATha sugIta, rIti tihAM vaMza vajAve, nATaka sayaLa saMsAra, jIva naTa nRtya dikhAve; vajuI mala mAna, tAna vaLI lobha jagAve, naTanAyaka tihAM moha, hAvabhAva bhalA suNAve. eNI pare RSi rAjA sadA, joye tAna ulaTa gharI; jJAnavimala munirAjanI, kIrti cihuM dizi vistarI. 4 kaSTa lahe kema eha, jeTha enA paravariyo, zrIjinavaranI ANa, chatra zira upara ghariyo; paheryo zIla sannAha, tega saMvega kara lIdho, jina upadeza sucakra, ghari savi thayo suprasiddho. rAga dveSa duzamana hasyA, haNI ciMtA mana taNI; jJAnavimala sudhA sAdhunI, ache e prabhutA ghaNI. 5 atha aMtaraMgadIpAlikA kIdRzI (zArdUla0) saddhyAnojjvaladIpakaH vilasatan svAdhyAyamArAtrikaH zuddhAhAra subhojanaH suguNavAk tAMbUlazobhAbhRtaH / azrInirmamalakSyapAgamajajeSTAvanAmottaraH zIlAlaMkRtabhAgamudbhavatu vo'rhaddharmadIpotsavaH // 1 //

Page #127
118 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa atha zrIcaMdreNa aMtaraMgasAdhudIpotsave ukte sati vArAMganA nATyamadhye tadeva gAyannAha LIL DhALa II (mere pyAre re e dezI) duHkhaharaNI dIpAlikA re lAla, parva thayuM jagamAMhe, bhavi prANI re; jina nirvANathI thApanA re lAla, Aja lage ucchAha, manohArI re. samakitavRSTi sAMbhaLo re lAla.1 syAdvAda ghara gholIe re lAla, darzananI karo zuddhi bha0 cAritra caMdrodaya bhalA re lAla, te TAlo rajanI buddhi. masa. 2 seva karo jinarAjanI re lAla, daLa doThAM mIThAza; bha0 vivigha padAratha bhAvanA re lAla, te pakavAnnanI rAzi. ma. sa. 3 guNijana padanI nAmatA re lAla, tehI juhAra bhaTAra; bha0 viveka ratna merAIyAM re lAla, ucita che. dIpa saMbhAra. mA anumodanA tela sAra. ma. sa. 4 sumati suvanitA vAsIe re lAla, managhara mAMhe vilAsa; bha0 virati sahelI sAthazuM re lAla, avirati alacchI nikAsa. ma. sApa gharmavAsanA cittanA re lAla, tehija bhalA zaNagAra; bha0 darzana guNa vAghA banyA re lAla, sughA para upakAra. ma. sa. 6 pUrava siddhakanyA pakhe re lAla, jAnaIyA huA aNagAra; bha0 siddhazilA vara vedikA re lAla, kanyA nivRtti sAra. ma. sa. 7 anaMta catuSTaya dAyajo re lAla, sughA yoga nirogha; bha0 pANigrahaNa jinajI kare re lAla, sahune harSavibogha. ma. sa. 8 eNi paraM parva dIpAlikA re lAla, karatAM koDI kalyANa; bha0 jJAnavimala guru sevatAM re lAla, pragaTe sakaLa guNakhANa. masa. 9 iti kumarIpreritAbhiH punaH kovidAdibhiH pRSTe sati kumara Aha cAla kaho kaMdukanI have kilA, aMtaraMga bhAvanI lIlA; traNa nara eka nAri ghaMghAtI, moha nRpati taNA che sAthI. 74 1. dIpaka 2. pakSe 3. krogha, mAna ane lobharUpa traNa nara ane mAyArUpa eka nArI-e cAra ghanaghAtI karma

Page #128
119 khaMDa 2/ DhALa 10 krogha mAna lobha ne mAyA, bhavakuMDe je jana AyA; ucchALe avirati geDI, ajJAna daMDazuM jeDI. 75 pakhe lIdhA viSNu paMkhI, bhavya abhavya jIva pakSI; durvAsanA vAya vaMToLe, tehathI bhavakuMDamAM boLe. 76 have cAritra nRpanA sAthI, te paNa bhavamAM rame hAthI; dAna zIla tapa triDhu puriSA, bhAvanA vanitAne sarikhA. 77 zraddhA geDIzuM uchALe, siddhakuMDAmAMhe ghAle; bhavyaprANIe pada lIghA, je samakita guNathI sIdhA. 78 ema ramata karatAM jIte, bhava bhayanA bhramaNa atIte; suNI rAmata ehavI vAta, suNI sukhaNI thaI sakhI jAta. 79 ema goSTI karI bahu vAra, haraSyo sahuye parivAra; sakhI caMdrakaLAne bhAsa, zrIcaMdrano kehavo prakAza. 80 yataH-lakSmI kelisaro'TTahAsanicayo digstrI vadhU darpaNa zyAmA valli sumaMkhasiMdhu kusumaM vyomAbdhiphenodgamaH tArA gokula mukti gauranigRhaM chatraM smarakSmApatezcaMdra zrIsakalazciraM vijayatAM jyotsnA sudhAvApikA 1 cAla ema nisuNI kaLAnI vANI, manamAM harakhyA guNI prANI; kahe kumara have tame dAkho, caMdrakaLAnuM varNana Akho. 81 tataH kumAra: praha-(zArdU0) OMkAro madanadvipasya gaganakroDasya dRSTrAMkuraH tArAmauktikazuktiraMdhatamasastaMberamasyAMkuzaH zRMgArArgalakuMcikAvirahiNI mAnacchidAM kartarI saMdhyA vAravadhUnakhakSatiriyaM cAMdrIkalA rAjate 1 cAla citta camakI kahe savi tihAra, bhalo yoga maLyo anukAra; paMDita guNathI kula jANyuM, anupama che ema pichANyuM. 82 ema karatAM rayaNI vihANI, kara jAlIne lAve tANI; tava zeTha kahe ema vANe, nahIM Ave kumara e prANe. 83

Page #129
120. zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ama ghara devapUjA karaze, niyamAdika savi anusaraze; nahi joranuM ihAM che kAma, mahoTA rahe jema mana ThAma. 84 ema nisuNI zeTha ghara pahotA, caMdrakaLA sAthe gahagahatA; eha DhAlamAM aMtaraMga vAta, kahe jJAnavimala sUri vikhyAta. 85 dohA | soraThI II soraTho-have dIpacaMdra narasvAmi, pUche gaNakane teDIne; lagnavivAhane kAma, zubha dina dAkho jyotiSI. 1 dohA-kahe gaNaka prabhu sAMbhaLo, zuddha lagna che kAla; dIpacaMdra kahe kema maLe, sAmagrI tatakALa. 2 kema zubhagaga naresaru, Ave etA mAMha; e to lagna na saMpaje, dina juo avara ucchAha. 3 nimittajJa kahe te kharuM, ehavuM lagna na koya; 'rAghamAsa sIta paMcamI, bahurekhA zubha joya. 4 doSa koya navi ehamAM, jotAM vizvAvIza; e sAcavatAM ApaNI, vaghaze adhika jagIza. 5 te mATe e sAghIe, karajo pache vistAra; uttamane zubhaprakRtithI, nita nita maMgaLa cAra. 6 teha vayaNa aMgIkare, dIpacaMdra naranAtha; savi sAmagrI meLave, harSita thayo sahu sAtha. 7 muja putrI puravAsa che, zeTha mukhya tasa naMda; te muja putra samo gaNuM, pAmuM adhika AnaMda. 8 zrIcaMdra kumara pAse rahI, pradIpavatI paNa ema; ciMtI bahu utsava kare, putrI purane prema. 9 sata bhUmi AvAsa je, zaNagAre ghara haTTa; ThAma ThAma vivAhanAM, maMDANA gahagaDha. 10 nija bhUSaNathI zobhiye, tanuchabI adhika prabhAva; ochAne zobhA kare, te to kRpaNa svabhAva. 11 1. joSI 2. muhUrta 3. vaizAkha sudI paMcamI 4. aMgIkAra kare

Page #130
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 11 teNe dina zubha khi yoga zubha, vAra lagna savi saumya; varNaka udvarNaka vidhi, prAraMbhyA savi harmsa. 12 maMgaladhavala dhvani bahu, vAje maMgaLa tUra; dizimaMDaLa baheruM karyuM, dinakara adhika sanUra. 13 II DhALa agiyAramI II (TuMka ane toDA vice ho, medInAM doye ruMkha, meMdI raMga lAgo--e dezI) baMghura siMghura upare re, caDhiyA caMdrakumAra, suMdara sobhAgI. baMdIjana jaya jaya bhaNe re, Ave maMDapa bAra. suMdara sobhAgI. laya lAgI teNe tAna, vAru vaDabhAgI. diye diye aDhaLaka dAna, sahu hoye 2AgI. 1 sujagIza. suM. 2 caturaMga senAye paravaryA re, nATikabaddha batrIza; suM lagnodaya veLA sadhi re, hathaleve caMdrakaLA kara meLave re, zrIcaMdrakuma2ne maMgaLa cAre varatIyAM re, varatI jaya jaya vidhinuM utkRSTa utsave re, thayo dIpacaMdra nRpa paNa kare re, 121 viSavAda; suM teNe samaye sukhIyA sahu re, nahIM kehane karamocana veLA dIe re, gaja turaMga prAsAda. suM. 4 1. mahela 2. zreSTha hAthI zrI 9 pANa; suM vANa. suM. 3 vivAhano pUryA bahu saMbaMdhI nRpa zrIcaMdravivAha; suM. utsAha. suM. 5 rukhya suvarNa ratnAdike re, yathAzakti bIjA dIe re, gharaNaMdre Apyo ache re, ati bahumUlya je caMdravatI paNa te dIe re, divyaprabhAva padminI bhAI vAmAMga che re, teNe dIdhuM bahu siMhapurathI je ANiyo re, je je vastu che pratyeke paMca varNanAM re, azva ratha ne zrIka2I bhUSaNa mudIkA re, siMhAsana bahu mukuTa ozIzAM caMdruA re, hema cola ne thAla; suM ghara vaLI tuMga vizALa. suM.10 zayyA savi sAje sajI re, ghanakoSa; suM saMtoSa. suM. 6 hAra; suM udAra. suM. 7 dravya; suM bhavya. suM. 8 pathaMka; suM aMka. suM. 9

Page #131
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa nAma. suM. 17 dhvaja chatra toraNa dIpikA re, kuMbhAdika savi rAcha; suM kuMtta khaDga ghanu zara mukhA re, zasra lohanAM rAca. suM0 11 bhUSaNa saghaLI jAtinAM re, nIsANAdi aneka; suM pratyeke paMca paMca zatA re, dIdhAM dharI viveka. suM. 12 2Aja saptAMga vaLI ApiyAM re, sakhI sahelI thATa; suM caturA kovidA priyaMvadA re, AnaMdAdi sughATa. suM0 13 bahoMtera sakhI sAbharaNazuM re, ApI sevA kAja; suM batrIza pAtra banneM ati bhalA re, zolasa nATaka sAja. suM. 14 vaLI zubhagAMga nRpa AvIne re, deze dAyajo jeha; suM sAra sAra je vastu che re, dIdhI te gharI neha. suM. 15 have prabhAte gaja besIne re, jAye nagarI mAMhi; suM vividha utsava karatA thakA re, jema hira naMdanavana mAMhi. suM. 16 ehavAmAM eka je thayuM re, nisuNo thaI sAvadhAna; suM kanakadatta vyavahAriyo re, rUpavatI kanI thaI zrIcaMdra anurAgiNI re, kahe janakane meM mane zrIcaMdrane varSe re, avarane varavA pitA kahe suNa bAlikA re, tuM dIse che zuM teM puramAM nathI suNyuM re, ehanuM aMtara padminI kanyA paraNavA re, rAjAdika maLI atyAgrahathI manAviyo re, khaTayAme te tuja sirakhInI vAtaDI re, te na dhare nija kAna; suM to AzA zI tehanI re, na karIza manamAM mAna. suM0 21 ema pitA vayaNAM sAMbhaLI re, ciMtAtura tava thAya; suM ghara vAtAyanamAM rahI re, kalpe koI eThA mAMhe AvatAM re, dIThA zrIcaMdra kumAra; suM gokha taLe java nIkaLyA re, gAjaMte parivAra. suM. 23 'bhUrjapatramAMhe lakhI re, vIMTI kusumacI mALa; suM meLe tema jema daMpatI re, AgaLe paDI rasALa. suM. 24 1. bhojapatra (lakhavA mATe vaparAtAM eka jhADanA pAMdaDAM) 2.phULanI mALAmAM vIMTALIne upAya. suM0 22 122 ema; suM nema. suM. 18 mUDha; suM gUDha. suM. 19 sarva; suM parva. saM 20

Page #132
123 zela jamIDiyA bhajana vidhi 1 lI. suMTha 26 khaMDa 2/ DhALa 11 UMcuM joyuM eTale re, dIThI kanyA rahI gokha; suM anurAgiNIe je lakhyuM re, bhAva jaNAvI joSa. suMTha 25 have teNe je kAvya lakhyuM te kahe che. tathAti nirarthakaM janma gataM nalinyA, yadA na dRSTaM hi sudhAMzubimbaM utpattiriMdorviphalA ca yena, spRSTA praphullAnalinI karaisvaiH 1 bhAvArtha-nalinI (kamala)no janma vyartha che jo teNe caMdrabiMbanuM darzana na karyuM. tevI ja rIte iMdu (caMdra)nI utpatti viphaLa che jo teNe potAnI kiraNonA sparzathI nalinIne vikasvara na karI. vAMcI bhAvi nija mane re, caMdrakaLA kara dIgha; suM ThAma ThAma dAna deyatA re, zobhA yaza savi lIgha. suMTha 26 nija utAre AviyA re, bhojana vidhi karI khAsa; suM - nagara loka jADiyo re, te dina bhakti vilAsa. saM. 27 zeTha sutAe mokalI re, sakhI eka tasa pAsa; suM caMdrakalAe kahAviyuM re, AgaLa pahoMcaze Aza. huM 28 hamaNAM to avasara nathI re, ema kahI vALI teha huM ehave ghIra pradhAnajI re, AvI maLyA guNageha. suM29 kahe tilakapura AvavuM re, vivAha karaNane heta; suM tilakamaMjarI dIna che re, rAdhAvedha saMketa. huM 30 kahe zrIcaMdra have ghIrane re, te jANe savi tAta; suMva huM kAMI jANuM nahIM re, ANA viNu navi thAta. 31 vINArava guNIjana kahe re, gAuM tuma guNa gIta; suM kumAra kahe hamaNAM nahIM re, gAyana samaya suvinIta. suM ema kahIne bIje dine re, cAlyA catura kumAra; suM susare AvatA rAkhIe re, paNa na rahyA teNIvAra. suM33 gaja mUkyA savi tihAM kaNe re, avara save lIe sAtha; muMo cAle mahAle mojazuM re, rAjAdika grahI hAtha. suMTha 34 mArga ghaNo ullaMghatA re, sukhIyA saghaLA loka; suM jJAnavimaLa sUri ema kahe re, puNya saghaLA thoka. suM35

Page #133
124 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa | dohA II. nRpapura jana je AviyA, bolAvaNane kAja; pAchA vALe tehane, karI praNAma savi rAja. 1 vinaya bhakti guNa dekhIne, raMjyo savi parivAra; AMsu jhaLajhaLiyAM bhare, joI pharI vArovAra. 2 guNInA guNa je citta vasyA, te vIsare na kivAra; saMbhAryA ghAryA ghaNuM, zvAsamAMhe so vAra. 3 zIkha diye kanyA pratye, vaghuyogya hita vayaNa; AliMgana bhIDI bhaNe, nIra jharaMte nayaNa. 4 rAjA dIpa pradIpavatI, mAtA Ape zIkha; yogya vadhUne je ghaTe, caMdrakaLAne pekha. 5 yataH-abhyutthAnamupAgate gRhapatau tadbhASaNe namratA, tatpAdArpitadRSTirAsanavidhistasyopacaryA svayaM, supte tatra zayIta tatprathamato, muMcecca zayyAmiti, prAcyaiH putri niveditAH kulavadhUsiddhAMtadharmA amI. 1 bhAvArtha - potAno svAmI Ave tyAre sAmuM UbhuM thavuM, svAmI sAthe bolavuM paDe tyAre patinA caraNanI sAmuM jovuM, potAnI meLe tenI sevA karavI, pati sUe te pachI sUvuM, svAmI UThe te pahelAM UThavuM, A kulavadhUnA gharma jANavA. ziza samarpa sarvane, cAlyA behu dala tAma; mAraga sIMcyo AMsue, jAte vaLate ThAma. 6 varadattane paNa vALIo, prItidAna bahu deha; nija gharanI pare tehane, saMtoSI sasaneha. 7 sahune pAchA vALIne, pitA milana umAha; cAlyA caupa karI ghaNuM, jotA kautuka rAha. 8 ghIrasena senA ache, te cAle che maMda; guNacaMdra tehane rAkhavA, sAthe ThavyA amaMda. 9 zrIcaMdra rathe beThA ghaNuM, vAyuvega pare jaMti; tehi ja dina nizi pAmiyA, zrIpura nayara mahaMta. 10

Page #134
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 12 125 ratha mUkIne tihAM kaNe, gayA nija geha majhAra; mAta pitA pada praNamiyA, harSa AMsu jala ghAra. 11 pitara kahe tumane thayA, divasa paMca suNa putra; te paMca varasa samA thayA, suNa amacA ghara sUtra. 12 eTalA dina sukhamAM gayA, kiMvA icchAcAra; athavA haTha karI rAkhI, kiNahI rAjakumAra. 13 kahe zrIcaMdra tuma mahimathI, saghaLe lahyo sukha cayana; jaya saubhAgya ne lAbha bahu, pAgye Adara ayana. 14 krIDA karatAM muja maLyo, varadatta tumaco mRtya; lekhazALa utsava hato, tasa ghare bahu pare nRtya. 15 haTha karI mujane rAkhIo, Aja lahI Adeza; Avyo tumacA pada namyA, kahyo ema saMdeza. 16 pitA suNI te haraSiyA, nisuNI eha udaMta; kahe suta tAharuM caritra savi, suNya pratApasiMha bhUkaMta. 17 ratnapuro tujane dIyo, karI moTo supasAya; teha bhaNI zubhalagna dine, praNamo bhUpati pAya. 18 | II DhALa bAramI . (vIMchIyAnI dezI tathA mahArA prANapriyA re pAsajI-e dezI) have mAtA nija vastrAMcale, pramArja zizunuM aMga re; kahe bhAmaNaDAM liuM tAharA, tuja hojo sukha abhaMga re. 1 manamohana jIvana mAharA, kuMarajI prANAghAra re; kahe janakane tuja AjJA lahI, huM jAIza rAja duAre re. ma0 2 mAtA suta tanu nirakhe ghaNuM, cATe jema vAcharu gAya re; tihAM mIMDhaLa bAMdhyuM dekhiyuM, jamaNe kara vismaya thAya re. ma0 3 harakhI mAtA kahe kaMtane, dekho karagrahaNanuM cihna re; joI janaka taNA cittamAM vazya, zuM thayuM kaho harSe manna re. ma0 4 kahe zrIcaMdra tava suNo tAtajI, koI gaNake premane heta re; mIMDhaLa bAMdhyuM e muja kare, lAbha jANI tasa saMketa re. ma0 5 1. dvAra 2. joSI

Page #135
126 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ema uttara vALI tAtane, sukhazuM rahe nija gharamAMhe re; kahiyeka krIDA kare bAgameM, kahiyeka vaLI zrIpuramAMhe re. ma0 6 AvAse kahiyeka nija ruce, phire giri zikhare bahumAna re; ema karatAM keteka dina aMtare, thayo te suNajo sAvadhAna re. ma0 7 Urdhva bhUme kumara krIDA kare, potAnA AvAsamAMhe re; ehave vAjiMtranA nAdazuM, pUrita digamaMDala prAhe re. ma0 8 baMdI jana kIrti gAvate, tihAM maLiyA loka aneka re; jihAM jAya che e rAjamaMDaLI, bahu jana navaveze cheka re. ma0 9 zeTha gharane bAraNe AviyA, kizuM e che ema kahe vANI re; jema mudrikA bhUSaNa saMgopIe, tema gope zeTha ghara ThANa re. ma010 dekhI sainyane Akula te thayo, e zuM DokarI gharamAM vAgha re; e to rAula jana dIse ache, ama ghara vyavahArI atAghare. ma011 ehave guNacaMdra AvI name, kahe tAtajI tuma vahU eha re; e to caMdrakaLA nRpa naMdanI, savi parikara dIse teha re. ma012 savi vAta kahI vivAhanI, suNI hargo cittamAM zeTha re; padminIne guNacaMdra kahe, praNamo e susaro neTha re. ma013 e sAsu AMsU harSamAM, varase pAmI utkarSa re; socchAhi sukha AlApanAM, pUche tihAM ANI harSa re. ma014 guNacaMdra kahe kihAM thApIye, e caturaMga senA thATa re; kahe zeTha kumarane pUchIne, thApo saghaLo e ghATa re, ma015 vAtAyana beThA kumarane, praNamI pUche guNacaMdra re; kaho svAmI e kihAM thApIye, vAhana gaja ratha akSudra re. ma016 zrIpura nagare savi thApIye, lahI Adeza te tema kItha re; savi vAta suNI kahe zeThajI, e lAbha utkRSTo lIgha re. ma017 aho dhairya aho nirgarvatA, aho vinayapaNuM aho lajja re; paNa purapraveza utsava taNo, mane harSa rahyo ati sajja re. ma018 have saptabhUmi AvAsamAM, rahI caMdrakaLA pati pAsa re; jema dogaMdaka sura pare, hari kamaLA lIla vilAsa re. ma019

Page #136
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 12 harSe pUrita mAnasA, thayA nAgarajana manamAMhi re; utsava utsukatA ghaNI, teNe samaye puramAM prAhi re. ma20 keI bhAgya stave guNane stave, rUpa sArathI mitra sahAya re; padminIne parikara taNA, janane thuNatAM dina jAya re. ma021 have kumara jayAdika jeha che, teNe kIdho eka vicAra re; vINA2va gAyana AvIyo, ghIra saciva saMghAte sAra re. ma022 tehane teDIne ema kahe, tame kIgho zrIcaMdra prabaMdha re; pUchyuM tava gAyana kahe, rAdhAvedhano kahyo guNa baMdha 2. ma023 kahe te ama AgaLa gAyavo, jema pAme purajana harSa re; tihAM zrIcaMdra paNa beTho haze, te karaze dAnano varSa 2. ma024 127 tihAM vaMchita dAna tume mAgajo, je turagaratnamAM eka re; te tumane azva Apaze, ema yAcajo karIya viveka re. ma025 mukhe mIThA hRdaye ghIThaDA, para unnati sahe na lagAra re; aNuhete prIti latA cheke, ehavo durjana AcAra re. ma026 khaLaze 2thanI gati AphaNI, tyAre lAbha na ehavA hoya re; ema kubuddhi dharI tasa zIkhavyuM,karo kArya e amacuM joya re. ma027 dAkSiNa lAja bhaya lobhathI, DijiyuM gAyane teha re; hoye je jehavI bhavitavyatA, Upaje tema buddhi saneha re. ma028 bIje dine gAyane meLavyA, savi loka taNA AghATa re; kumara prabaMdha tema gAIyo, jema pAme maNi ghana ghATa re. ma029 AvyA tihAM bahu vyavahArIyA, svajanAdika maMtrI sAmaMta re; nara nArI surAdi niraMtare, AvI beThA mativaMta re. ma030 zrIcaMdranA guNanI varNanA, avarAM avahelaNa rUpa re; rAdhAvedhanuM sAdhana gAvatAM, suNI zyAma vadana thayA bhUpa re; jayAdika kumara anUpa re. ma31 hAsyAdika rasa zaMkara thayo, vismaya bIbhatsa ne vIra re; ehavAmAM zrIcaMdra AvIyA, rAdhAvedha karyo jeNe dhIra re. ma032 1. varasAda 2. svIkAryuM

Page #137
128 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa sukhakara gIta gAyana gAyato, laheto tihAM kaMcana koDI re; jema rAdhA sAthIne gayA, mitra sAthe ratha kheDI re. ma033 nRpa AvyA te jema tema gayA, kanyAnA deha vilApa re; ghara maMtrIne teDaNa mokalyA, vistara kahyA teha AlApa re. ma034 rajanIne aMte caMdramA, kahe zloka aneka prakAra re; varasAde javAsAnI pare, zoSIyA jayAdi kumAra re. ma035 (rAga AsAvarI) gAIe re zrIcaMdrakumArA, nija rUpe karI nirjita mArA; tribhuvanamAMhe zairyanA ghArA, ehavA avara na ko dAtArA. gA01 mati citte bhAratI mukhakamale, bhAgya bhAle lakhamI che nilaye; bhuje zUratA satya vacane sahale, dAna kare jinadhyAna manole. gA2 karaNIe dayA sthAnaka pAmI, muja tanamAM kAMI nahIM khAmI; ghaNI roSe karI kIrti te kAmI, te daza dizi phire ThAma apAmI. gA03 khAra jaladhi ne caMdra kalaMkI, - ravi tAto ghana che capalaMkI; arthI adrazya meru kASTha surataruA, suramaNi upaLa suragavI pazu vavA. gA04 sughIdhva jille sevita dIse, tuja upamAna kahuM kema citta hIse; tuja dAnAdika guNathI nikase, savi upamAna e citta na pese. gA05 he zrIcaMdra! tuM caMdrathI nirmala, parastrI na pharase karathI sAmala;

Page #138
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 12 kAMI apUrava caMdra tehane yukta aruNa 'phulaMdIvara daMte kalAmala, mahAphaLa. gADu pharase jANI, kalpadruma sama tuma tanu zrI nivAsa kare thiratA ANI; mukhakaje padmanI mati pahicANI, hRdaya gaMbhIra jalanidhi ema jANI. gA7 nAbhi tadabhrame karapada yugale, kamalanI buddhivimale; zaMkAye nayane, ayane. gA8 vajAkara manu tAhare, thAhare; eNI pa2e saghaLe zrI 2hI aMge sarvanI upamA bhaTTa kahe zuM UNuM amAre, have tuma guNa kahIe che jihA re. iti gAyanakRtastuti have e guNa zloke karI kahevA te zloka kahe che Hbuddhishcetsi bhAratI ca vadane, bhAgyaM ca bhAlasthale, lakSmIrvezmani zUratA bhujayuge, vAci sthitaM sunRtaM; dAnaM pANitale rucistutimanasyarhatukriyAyAM dayA, sthAnAprAptiruSaivayAtpurudizaM zrIcaMdrakIrttistava. 1 Asye padmadhiyA gabhIrahRdaye vArAMnidheH zaMkayA, nAbhau padmanadabhramAkramakaradvaMdve'ruNAbjehayA; phulleMdIvaravAJchayA nayanayordanteSu vajrAkara, bhrAMtyA kalpatarubhrameNa vapuSi zrIcaMdra te zrIrabhUt. 2 kSAro vArinidhiH kalaMkakaluSazcaMdro ravistIkSaNaruk jImUtazcapalAzrayordhapaTalAdRzyaH suvarNAcala: kASThaM kalpatarurdRSatsuramaNiH svardhAmadhenuH pazuH, zrIzrIcaMdrasudhAdvijihvavidhurAtatkenazAmyantava. 3 1. vikasvara thayelA nIlakamala gA09 129

Page #139
130 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa zrIcaMdrakalAmanoramaH spRzasi tvaM svakaraiH parapriyA urvI, sRjati nirmalI cittaM, yadbhuvi nirmalonizaM. 4 || pUrva DhALa ||. ityAdika nija guNa sAMbhaLI, kahe gAyanane vara mAga re; ghaNa kaNa paTakUla ne bhUSaNo, nija icchAe deuM tyAga re. maha36 ema nisuNI mUDha teNe mAgiyo, vAyuvega azva te tyAMhi re; alpapuNyane mati te kihAthakI, buddhi karmAnusAriNI prAhi re. ma037 tava kumara kahe zuM mAgiyuM, azva ApuM tuja aneka re; e to azva taNo yuga ratha che, na hoye ihAM eka viveka re. ma38 kahe zrIcaMdra have guNacaMdrane, ratha lAvo zrIpure jeha re; mAgaNanAM vaMchita pUrIe, kahe jJAnavimala sUri neha re. ma039 || dohA || ANyo ratha tatkAlamAM, kahe gAyanane ema; eka turaMgazuM tAharuM, kAraja hoze kema. 1 mAgyAthI adhikuM dIe, tehija kahIe dAtAra; muha dekhI mAge nahIM, mare te mAgaNahAra. 2 te mATe e suvega ratha, vAyuvega mahAvega; azvayukta rayaNe jaDyo, ApuM te liyo vega. 3 vaLI bIjuM bahu ApiyuM, dAna mAna sunighAna; ciraMjIvI cira naMda tuM, kahe gAyana guNagAna. 4 ema dekhI teDAvIne, tihAM aneka che bhaTTa; te zrIcaMdranA guNa kahI, levA dAna gahagaTTa. 5 ekena bhaTTena uktaM (kavitta) ghIra vIra koTIra, dAna ziramukuTa samANo, tAhare sujasa kalApa, vizva savi ujvaLa jANo. kADhyo kRpaNatA zyAma, teha jaIne kihAM rahi8, kanjala ahi tava vairI vadanapaMkaja saMgrahi8. kalakaMThavaraNa ghanaghoramAM, kRSNadizAdika bhAmarI; zrIcaMdra dAnaguNa nIpanI, kIrti mUrti tehavI gharI. 1 1. prAha=kahevuM

Page #140
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 12 aparo bhaTTaH prAha somabhaTTa kahe adbhuta kehano koNa rasa pUchyo, tava kahe kavirasa sAra ehano e jasa ihAM sUcyo, zrIcaMdra jase jaga ujjavaLa karyo, kAlimA kaho kyAM gaI, tasa ari mukhe tasa nArI, jAI tyAM nirbhaya rahI. 1 kavita ghIra tuM jaya vIra avara kavi tehane pUche. kuNanuM teha kahe bhaTTa patramAM e vikasyuM. kavinAmA chaMda 131 zrIcaMdra tuma yazaM tribhuvana ghole, zyAmaLapaNuM kihAM kihAM khole; kajjaLa bhamara tuma arimukha kamalaibha, haya muha mRgamada kokila gale. 1 (zArdUo) vIratvaM jaya ko bhavAn kaviridaM kiM patramatrAsti kiM, kAvyaM vAcyaguNo'tra ko'dbhutarasaH sa procyatAM zrUyatAM; zrIcaMdratvadanalpazuklayasazAzvetI kRte viSe, yatkAmyaM zazikajjalAdiSu hi tat vidvaTvazA durdazA: 1 ekena kavinA kalakaMThena asyaiva uttarArddhakRtaM vIratvaM zrIcaMdratrijagadvibhittavayazaH satpuMDarIkaM madaM; brahmasthAnamarAlabAlasuviyadaM zrIcaMdratvadanalpazuklayasazAzvetI bhRMgAlibhizcuMbate. kRte viSe, yatkAmyaM zazikajjalAdiSu hi tat vidvaTvazA durdazA: 1 dohA-ema nisuNI bIjo bhaNe, artha samasyA pATha; ehI ja biThuM pada pAchaLAM, AgaLe navalo pATha. 1 chappaya zrIcaMdramahIMdra bhAva eka avara kahIje, nava jasa si puMDarIka, traNa jaga ujvaLa kIje. gayo AkAza tihAM brahmakamaLa vaLI vAhanahaMsA. dhavala thayA tasa saMga kRSNaguNathI janasyA. tihAM jaI kamalamAMhe rahyA, bhramara zreNI rUpe thaI, atha caMdramA ujjvaLa thayo, paNa agamize asitA rahI. 2 lakSadAnaM

Page #141
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tava trIjo bhaNe bhaTTa eha to bolyA sAcuM, e rRpano jasa rAzi eka rasanAe kema vAcuM. kiM bahunA kahe hoya ehathI avara na dUjo, khAga tyAga parabhAga thAga guNe ehI ja pUjo. je jaga ujjvaLa vastu che, te zrIcaMdra yaza deza che; nararUpa bhUpati lakhkhoyameM, eha vAta ama mana ruce. 3 lakSadAnaM 132 chaMda ema somezvara ne vIrezvara mAhezvara, mAdhava bhUghezvara; eNI pare kuma2nI kIrtivilAse, gAma ThAma janakAdika prakAze.1 tata: somezvaravinA uttta. caMdra: caMdrazUnye kSayAdoSA, karaH kalaMkyayaMtutA sadoditovasAMtastanmAzrIvyaktiM vyadhAd bhuvi 1 // pUrva dohA // ema traNa paMDitane dIe, kanaka rayaNanI koDi; yathAyogya savi sAcave, bhojanavidhi kare hoDi. 6 sajjana guNijana sAdhujana, bhakti kare tihAM yoga; camatkAra citta pAmiyA, dhana dhana kahe puraloga. 7 nRpa athavA nRpa naMdanA, e sama dAna samartha; zeTha putrane sArikhA, koya na e paramArtha. 8 dAna taNo atizaya ghaNo, dekhI thayA layalIna; paNa zeThe ima ciMtavyuM, kuLa vaNikanuM dIna. 9 ghana to pAmIje ghaNuM, paNa azva na ehavI joDa; na maLe te bhaNI ghana deI, azva liyo pharI joDi. 10 ema ekAMte putrane, teDIne kahe vAta; bhAgya ziromaNi tuM adhe, kulamaMDaNa tuM jAta. 11 dIghuM dAna te bhaluM karyuM, e tuma yugatuM hoya; paNa nRpadAnathI adhika je, dIje te avasara joya. 12 ApaNa to vyavahAriyA, chIe eha AdhIna; tehathI adhika na kIjiye, na rahe vinaya pravINa. 13

Page #142
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 13 133 e rRpaputra tuma upare, dIse che roSALa; chaLa jove che ati ghaNA, jema uMdara ne billADa. 14 ghIra pradhAne paNa kahyuM, pahelAM je thaI vAta; te paNa cittamAM dhAravI, gAphila mAryA jAta. 15 jAsa prasAde pAmiye, kanyAdikanA lAbha; te ratha keNI pare Apiye, jo dharatI para hoye Abha. 16 mUlya savAyuM deIne, 2tha turaMganI joDi; lIo pAchI e sama nako, karatA hoDAhoDi. 17 rAjAne karo bheTaNuM, jema rAjA hoye prasanna; to savi mano2tha saMpaje, sahu kaheze dhanya dhanya. 18 II DhALa teramI || (jhAMjharIyA munivara dhanya dhanya tuma avatAra-e dezI) vacana suNI ema tAtanAMjI, uttara hRdaye vicAra; vinaya karIne vInavejI, khamo aparAdha apAra; suNo tAtajI mAharA, mAno muja vacana pramANa; suNo tAtajI mAharA, tume cho suguNa sujANa; suNo tAtajI mAharA, zira dharuM tumacI ANa. dIghuM dAna je yAcakAMjI, te pAchuM na levAya; te leI nRpane dIjiyejI, to lokamAM hAMsI thAya. su nIcamAM nIca kahAya. su. 2 keI 2tha keI haya ghana ghaNAjI, bhAgyathI maLiyuM sarva; vaLI bahu maLaze bhAgyathIjI, tuma parasAde sarva. su. 3 zeTha kahe suta te kharuMjI, ehavuM to jagamAMhi; rAjAdi icche gaja 2thAjI, deI ghana leve uccAMhi. su. 4 je te durlabha dekhIejI, te ema leve loka; arthI ghana sATe dIejI, ehamAM koI na zoka. su. pa 1 kumara tava aNabolyA rahyAjI, nija thAnaka gayA tAma; uttara detAM navi vadhejI, vRddhazuM na 2he mAma. su. 6

Page #143
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vayaNa nayaNa maNa sayaNanAMjI, jihAM lage hoya suprasanna; tihAM lage rahevuM tihAM suMdaruMjI, na rahevuM jihAM duHkhamanna. su. 7 dhik dhik paravazatApaNuMjI, cAla tuM narakanuM duHkha; zuM kIdhuM zuM deyazuMjI, yAcaka kavine sukha. su. 8 have rahevuM to navi ghaTejI, bhAMge manazI prIti; khaTavo mAMkaNano chAMDavojI, ehi ja uttama rIti. su. 9 sAhasathI savi saMpajejI, jihAM sAhasa tihAM siddhi; bhAvi bhAva jike hozejI, tihAM tehavI hoye buddhi. su.10 yataH - ko videzaH suvidyAnAM kiM dUraM vyavasAyinAM ko'tibhAraH samarthAnAM kaH paraH priyavAdinAM 1 dezATanaM paMDitamitratA ca, vArAMganA rAjasabhApravezaH anekazAstrArthavilokanAni, cAturyamUlAni bhavaMti paMca 2 tAdRzI jAyate buddhirvyavasAyAzca tAdRzAH . sahAyAstAdRzAH jJeyAH yAdRzI bhavitavyatA 3 ' 134 bhAvArtha-(1)rUDI vidyAvALAne kayo paradeza hoya che? vyavasAyIne zuM dUra che? samarthane zo bhAra che? mIThAM vacana bolanArane koNa judo che? (2) dezATana, paMDitanI mitrAI, vArAMganAno saMgama, rAjasabhAmAM praveza, aneka zAstronuM jovuM e pAMca cAturyanA mUla che, (3) jevuM bhAvI hoya tevI buddhi thAya, vyavasAyo paNa tevA ja thAya ane sahAya paNa tevA ja thAya che. Aja rajanI prathama yAmamAMjI, na kahuM koIne kAMhi; nisaravuM ema ciMtavIjI, karI paradeza uccAMhi. su.11 mitra jANaze to baLa karIjI, rAkhaze athavA sAtha; Aveze to nahIM banejI, ekAkI khaDga hAtha. su012 caMdrakaLA vaLagI gaLejI, kema muja viNu ghare dhIra; muja kAje savi chaMDiyuMjI, mAta pitA ghana ghIra. su013 yUthabhraSTa jema hariNalIjI, virahAtura 2NamAMhe; tema viyoga mahAro lahIjI, du:khiNI e gha2mAMhe. su014 1. khATalo 2. pahoramAM

Page #144
135 khaMDa 2 / DhALa 13 te bhaNI e samajAvInejI, jAuM pachI videza; ema ciMtIne AviyojI, caMdrakaLA saMniveza. su015 vAta kahI saghaLI tihAMjI, samajAvI te bALa; tihAM je snehanAM vayaNaDAM jI, koNa kahe te vAcALa. su16 sneha mAna navi saMpajejI, te jANe kiratAra; ke nija manaDuM bhogavejI, jIvita tasa AghAra. su17 zIkha bhalAmaNa tihAM karIjI, cAle jehavo kumAra; tehave mitra AvI maLyojI, zrIguNacaMdra kumAra. su18 kahe svAmI eka vinatijI, gAyane kIghI jeha; bhUpa kumaranA vayaNathIjI, mAgyo azva meM eha. su019 meM mAharI buddha karIjI, navi mAgyuM e svAmi; have te pAse jaI navi zakuMjI, tume dIghuM bahu dAna. su20 tame cakrI dAtAramAMjI, vecANA amo dAna; te mATe ucita ghana diyojI, lyo ratha pAcho nidAna. su21 suNI vAta kumara kahejI, dIghuM pharI na levAya; ratha zuM kAma na ko apejI, bolyuM abolyuM na thAya. su22 unne 4-(zA ) jilaikaiva satAmubhe phaNabhRtAM sraSTuzcatasro'thavA, tAH saptaiva vibhAvasornigaditAH SaT kArtikeyasya ca; paulastyasya dazaiva tAH phaNipaterjihvAsahasradvayaM, jihvAlakSasahasrakoTiguNitA no durjanAnAM mukhe. artha-sajjana puruSane to eka ja jIbha hoya che, jyAre sarpane be jIbha hoya che, brahmAne cAra, sUryane sAta, kArtikeyane che, rAvaNane daza, ane zeSanAgane be hajAra jitA hoya che; paNa durjanane to lAkha hajAra karoDa garNa jIbha hoya che; arthAt je bolyuM pharI jAya che te durjana hoya che. ema kahI mitrane vALiyojI, avara na kahI koI vAta; leI usaMge hRdaye bhIDInejI, caMdrakaLA suvikhyAta. su23 1. mahela

Page #145
136 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa viraha duHkha gharavuM nahIMjI, dhairyathI saghaLI vAta; e saMpad savi tAharejI, sukhe rahejo dina rAta. su24 ehave ghanaMjaya sArathIjI, AvI kahe suNo svAmi; ratha besI gAyana calejI, paNa haya na vahe tAma. su25 ema nisuNI zrIpure gayAjI, kumara leI parivAra; kumara dekhIne harSazuMjI, azva kare oSAra. su26 nayaNe AMsuDAM jharejI, na pIe cAri ne vAri; tava zrIcaMdra nija kare karejI, pharase teNI vAra. su27 azva taNA guNa mukhe kahIe, samajAve gharI prema; hamaNAM samaya che ehavojI, anRNa karo gharI ema. su28 gAyanane tava soMpiyAjI, azva te saraLa svabhAva; svAmibhakti ema jANIejI, varate svAmIne bhAva. su29 vINArava AzIza deIjI, cAle tihAM gharI prema; sarva vastu adhikArIyojI, guNacaMdra kIdho tema. sui 30 senApati ghanaMjaya karyojI, vaLI je hotA jeNe ThAya; te te tihAM kaNe thApiyAjI, karI moTA supasAya. su031 paradeze jAvA icchuMjI, sahune kahI dIe mAna; zrIpura zrIdapurI samuMjI, kIdhuM ati bahumAna. suo32 anucara sahacara je hatAjI, karmakArAdika sarva; te saghaLA sukhIyA karyAjI, jANe sarva suparva. su033 jJAnavimaLa guru devanuMjI, gharma taNuM vaLI dhyAna; gharatA karatA lokanejI, upakRti karaNa nidAna. su034 || dohA || vAhana vAjI gajeMdraratha, zrIkarI baddha subhaTTa; paravariyA have tihAM thakI, gelezuM gahagaTTa. 1 aMgarakSaka aMga sevakA, paMca sahasanA thATa; paMca sahastra vAjitranA, baMdIjananA thATa. 2 nRpa pare bahumAne karI, AvyA ApaNe geha; mAta pitA parivArane, maLIyA gharI bahu neha. 3

Page #146
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 13 137 ehavA mAMhe Aviyo, ghIra praghAna udAra; praNamI zrI zrIcaMdrane, mitra guNacaMdra kumAra. 4 zeThe ghIrane notaryo, bhakti kare gharI harSa; ghIra kare have vinati, pANigrahaNa utkarSa. 5 zeTha kahe suNo dhIrajI, dina doya pachI nRpa pAsa; jAze putra maLavA bhaNI, tumo paNa rahejo pAsa. 6 rAjAne te vinavI, tasa Ayasa lahI khema; kAma tumAro thAyaze, tilakamaMjarI prema. 7 sUryavatInI bhANejI, caMdrakaLA vahu jeha; te paNa rANIne maLe, vAgha bahula saneha. 8 pitA vayaNa mitre supyAM, te kahe kumarane jAma; ciMte citta ehavuM tihAM, kema pahoMcaze mana hAma. 9 ema vicArI AvIyA, bhojanazAle kumAra; divasa bhAga che AThamo, bhojanane AcAra. 10 kahe mADI modaka diyo, mAye karI hADi; pIrasyA modaka bahu pare, karI karI bahu lADa. 11 lADU gADU jevaDA, lAkhaNIyA rasadAra; kasa masIyA siMha kesarA, sudhA zAka siradAra. 12 khaMDa khaMDa deI sarvane, vaheMcIne teNI vAra; vaLI vaikAlika vidhi kare, azanAdi suvicAra. 13 nijAvAse AvI karI, kahe guNacaMdrane ema; kaNakoTa pure thApIyA, maMtrI pramukha bahu prema. 14 nAmAM lekhAM te karo, ema kahI joDyo taththa; bIjA paNa bahu joDIyA, je je ThAma samaththa. 15 caMdrakaLA ghara AvIyA, ANI ati ANaMda; trividha meLa savi sAcavI, jema kalakaMThamAkaMda. 16 1. hoMza 2. koyala 3. AMbo zrI. 10

Page #147
138 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa | DhALa caudamI II (rAga mAruNI-rAma gharaNI kAM ANI re-e dezI) tAta kahyuM saghaLuM tihAM dAkhe, rAkhe kAMI na zaMkA re; tuM mAhare mana vallabha bahu che, tAharo kAMI na vaMkA re; vahAlI, caMdrakaLA tuM rANI, joI have vaLIuM che dAne; tAtanI buddhi haNANI ho vahAlI, caMdrakaLA tuM rANI. mAta pitA guru devanI vANI, amRtathI adhika pahicANI re; te jANI ne meM navi jANI, teNe muja mati muMjhANI ho. vacce 2 . yataH-amRtarasAdapyadhikA, zikSA mAtuH piturgurujanasya ye manyate na manAk, te vihitAH sarvadA kudhiyaH bhAvArtha-amRtarasathI paNa aghika evI mAtApitA, gurujananI zikSAne je kiMcit paNa nathI mAnatA te kubuddhi jANavA. ema nisuNIne caMdrakaLA ciMte, aho nirgarvatA svAmI re; dAnazakti je bhakti anopama, aho gaMbhIratA pAmI ho. vacaM0 3 kahe svAmI tuma pAvana manathI, kihAMye azubha na hove re; rAjaRddhi maLaze tuma bahuLAM, duHkha tuma sAmuM na jove re; svAmI, jAu tuma balihArI. 4 zakuna graMthi bAMghI tihAM kumAre, premanI gAMTha saMghAte re; keTalAeka dina dezAMtare jaI, AvIza huM sukhazAte ho. vacce- 5 bhAgya taNI paNa parIkSA lAbhe, kautuka bahu dekhIje re; vajAhata pare e vacana suNI, hRdaye aMcala bhIMje ho. svAjA6 huM viSakanyA kAMI na visarjI, kAMI pAlaNa navi tUTuM re; zvazura vargane duHkha hete thaI, kAMI hRdaya na phUTuM re. svAjA7 nAtha ihAM raho muja uparoSe, kAMI ache 2uNeruM re; haya gaya ratha ghana kaMcana koDI, rAyaNa ghaNe ghara pUrva re. svAjA8 bhAgya tamAruM zuM navi dIThuM, saMzaya koI na mujane re; rudana karatI dekhIne kahe, sama che mAharA tujane ho. vacce 9 1. pratibaMghathI 2. ochapa 3. sogana

Page #148
khaMDa 2 / DhALa 14 139 tuM ghaNiyANI tuM kalyANI, ghIra maghara mati jANI re; svabhuja nirmita vibhava ruce che, eha mahatvanI khANI ho. vacce 10 mAta pitA mitra sayaNa saMbaMghI, koIne huM navi pUchuM re; tujazuM prema ache muja gADho, mananI vAta savi sUcuM ho. vacaM 11 te mATe mujane de anumati, Aja icchita karuM kAja re; kaho to huM tuma sAthe AvuM, jihAM pati tihAM savi rAja ho. svAjA 12 mAtapitAdikanuM duHkha mujane, koI na cittamAM lAge re; paNa tuma darzananA virahathI, te savi AvI lAge ho. svAjA 13 devapaNuM muja ehavuM AvyuM, sukha saghaLAM tuma sAtha ho; abhimAnakuma bhAjI savi guNa, paMkhI thayA anAtha ho. svAjA 14 vAvya (zArdU00) uDDInA guNapatriNaH sukhaphalAnyArAdvizIrNAnyadhaH paryastAH parito yazastabakitAH saMpallatAH pallavAH prAgeva prasRtAH pramodahariNA cchAyAkathAMtargatA dainyAraNyamataMgajena : mahatA bhagne'bhimAnadrume 1 bhAvArtha-moTA dainyarUpa arayanA hastIe abhimAnarUpa vRkSa bhAMgye chate guNorUpa pakSIo UDI gayAM, sukharUpa phaLa ghaNe dUra paDI gayAM tathA yazarUpa puSpa cAre tarapha paDyAM, pUrve prazasta thaI evI saMpad rUpa latA nAza pAmI, pramodarUpa hariNa anya vRkSachAyAmAM jaI beThAM. sakhIvRMda mAMDe chuM topaNa, pati viNa sUnuM bhAsI re; pati viNa nayara te vayara kare bahu, teNe huM sAthe AsI ho. svAjA 15 kahe kuMara e mujane jugatuM, paNa paga baMghana moTuM re; paradeze pharatAM lAge che, paga calavuM te khoTuM ho. vacce-16 pativratAnuM ehi ja lakSaNa, je pati kahe te mAnya re; muja kaheNathI tumo ghare vaso, vALo sahunuM vAna ho. vacaM 17 devapUjAdika gharma ArAgho, sAgho gRhIno gharma re; samakitamULa zIla guNa ropo, opo puNyanAM karma ho. vagaeN18 gharma thakI mujane sukhazAtA, temane paNa ihAM vAra re; bhAvi bhAva te hRdaye bhAvo, sukha duHkha Atama sAru ho. vacaeN 19 1. sUcavuM

Page #149
140 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ema kahIne potAne vastra, AMsuDAM te lUhe re; maNi bhUSaNa hitazikSA daIne, prema vacana paDibohe ho. vacaM 20 dAsa dAsI sakhI sahacara anucara, sahunI bhalAmaNa ApI re; pati jAvAno nizcaya jANI, bhASe ema samApI re. vagaeN-21 mata jAo ema kahe apamaMgaLa, jAo kahe niHsneha re; yathAruci kahe udAsInatA, dUra rahyuM dahe deha ho. svAjA 22 sAthe AvuM e vacana asatyatA, nAvuM kaThina e vANI re; prasthita samaye bolI na jANuM, neha gahelI rANI ho. svAjA23 kArya karI tarata darzana dejo, lejo jaga jazavAda re; zrInavakAra taNI aMga rakSA, gharo TALI viSavAda ho. svAjA 24 yataH-mAgacchetyapamaMgalaM vraja iti snehena hInaM vaca stiSTheti prabhutA, yathAruci kuruSvetyetyudAsInatA / svArthe'nvemIti caityasadgrahavaco naimittivAk tucchatA prasthAnonmukha te prayANasamaye vaktuM kathaM vettyahaM / / bhAvArtha-na jAo ema kahuM to amaMgaLa thAya, jAo ema kahuM to snehavinAnuM vAkya kahevAya, raho ema kahuM to mane aghikArIpaNuM Ave, yathAruci karo ema kahuM to udAsInatA thAya, sAthe AvuM ema kahuM to kaDavuM vacana kahevAya, naimittika vAta kahuM to tucchatA thAya, te mATe he prasthAna karanAra svAmI, tamArA prayANa samaye kevI rIte boluM? zira zirabaMdhe mukhe mukha, paTakAye, vajasannAha re; haste Ayugha padatale rakSaka, paMca pada gharo ucchAha ho. svAjA 25 cAra cUlApade Atama rakSA, zilAvaja bhUpITha re; vapra vajamaya bAhira karavo, khAI aMgAra saMpuTha ho. svAjA.26 vajamaMDapa karI bAhira rahevuM, ehavuM nizadina karavuM re; mArge raNa saMkaTamAM vizeSe, ehi ja cittamAM gharavuM ho. svAjA 27 aSTa mahAbhaya nikaTa na Ave, pApa paMkaja savi jAve re; saMpa saghaLI viNa teDI Ave, vahAlAM milaNuM thAve ho. svAjA.28 1. na AvuM 2. prasthAna samaye 3. ghelI

Page #150
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 14 141 ahIM "parameSThInamaskAra" e stotra bhaNavuM, nyAsa, mudrA, kavaca, prasthAnAsanAdi vicAra guru mukha thakI jANI levo. tuma paMthe savi maMgaLa hojo, pharI vahelA Avajo re; zvAsa pare ama saMbhArejo, sukha patra "niyate dejo ho. svAjA 29 yaduktaM tava vartmami varttatAM zivaM, punarastu tvaritaM samAgamaH ayi sAdhaya sAdhayepsitaM, smaraNIyA samaye vayaM vayaH bhAvArtha-tamane mArgane viSe nirupadrava vartajo, vaLI tarata samAgama hojo, vAMchita sAghajo ane amane avasare saMbhArajo. sneha goSThinAM vacana grahIne, phaLa dIdhuM te lIdhuM re; kAMI dravya te ucita leIne, hRdaya te strIne dIdhuM ho. vacce 30 tiNahi ja veLA gharathI purathI, sAhasika ziradAra re; nisariyo ghariyo nija karamAM, tIkhI ati taravAra ho. vacce 31 kubera dize cAlyo gharI spe, navanava kautuka joto re; pura udyAna sara vApI giri nadI, nijharaNA maTha pahoto ho. vagaeN-32 gharma sahAyI mana niramAyI, joI zakunathI vANI re; ekadize uddezI cAlyo, catura kaLA guNakhANI ho. svAjA 33 kihAMeka copAI baMghe rAsaka, baMdhe dhruvapada baMghe re; rAghAvegha saMbaMghaka zrIcaMdranA, suNe adbhuta prabaMdhe ho. svAjA 34 tilakamaMjarI upalaMbhAnA doghaka, vAda chaMda chappAyA re; kihAMeka vAyuvega turaga ratha, guNacaMdrAdi sahAyA ho. svAjA 3pa. gopAlikA zAli gopI kauTuMbinI, gAye gAyana bAlI re; kihAM ArAmaNi kihAM hiMcolA, ramatI ramaNI bAlI ho. svAjA 36 koI kAtaMtI koI nAcaMtI, koI pANIe jAtI re; khAMDaNe pIsaNe pApaDa vaNaNe, rAtrI jAgaraNe gAtI ho. svAjA 37 yataH-khaMDaNa pIsaNa jalavahaNa, bAhira bhUmi gayAiM; devabhavaNa pAppaDavaNaNa, rasaguTThI mahilAiM. 1 nija guNa nija karaNe sAMbhaLato, maLato sahunAM manamAM re; veSa parAvarse karI sukhazuM, phare pura giri sara vanamAM ho. svAjA-38 1. niyamita rIte

Page #151
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 142 have pAchaLa ghIra maMtrI prabhAte, rAjasabhAe gRpa Age re; zrIcaMdrane vivAha niyaMtraNa, kAraNa karI bahu rAge ho. svAjA039 tilakamaMjarI kerI vAta ja, ghIra pradhAne dAkhI re; nisuNI mana haraSyo ati rAjA, jJAnavimala guru sAkhI ho. svAjA040 || dohA || senAnI dIpacaMdrano, Avyo kanyA sAtha; te paNa nija vItaka kahe, paya praNamI naranAtha. caMdrakaLA vivAhanuM, je thayuM sarasa caritra; rAjAe paNa dAkhIyuM, sUryavatIne pavitra. 2 sUryavatI kahe mAharI, caMdravatI je bhayaNI; tehanI caMdrakaLA sutA, dekhuM harSita naNi. 3 nRpa Adeza leI gayA, kumara taNe java dhAma; caMdrakaLA utsaMgamAM, leI dIe bahu mAna. tihAM teNe savi pUchiyuM, kuzaLa khemanI vAta; karamocana dAna dekhIne, pratyeke je jAta. camatkAra citta pAmIne, kahe rAjA kihAM kumAra; rAjAne vaLI zeThIe, meLI bahu parivAra. 6 ThAma ThAma saghaLe tihAM, jovarAvyo kumAra; paNa kihAMe lAdho nahIM, jema marumAM sahakAra. tihAM duHkha pAmyA ati ghaNuM, rAjA zeTha parivAra; zrIguNacaMdra to ati du:khI, rati navi lahe lagAra. 8 thalagata mIna pa2e TaLavaLe, saMbhArI tasa nAma; prema mahAdu:kha hetu che, ema bole guNadhAma. 9 prema taNo pre leIne, yamano leI makAra; prema isI pare nIpano, tiNathI du:kha dAtAra. 10 1 5 prema prema sahu ko kare, paNa prema te pUruM vera; gati mati choDIne phire, jANe khAMDa gaLephyu jhera. 11 1. ginI, bahena 2. AMbo 3. vIMTeluM

Page #152
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 15 - 143 prema te prANIne kare, prANa taNo paravAsa; prema te hima para dAjhave, mukha mUke nisAsa. 12 zeTha kahe nirbhAgya huM, mUlya liyuM ratha pherI; teNe vayaNethI nIsaryo, lIdhuM duHkha uderI. 13 mAtA kahe kadi mukhathakI, navi mAge suta kAMya; modaka AvI mAgIyA, dIghA vaLI vaheMcAya. 14 paNa meM ima navi jANiyuM, je karaze ema vikalpa; suta viNa savisUnAM thayAM, maMdira zahera sukha talpa. 15 *jaLe taila khaLe guhya jema, pAtre pasare dAna; tema pasarI e vAtaDI, puramAM teha nidAna. 16 | | DhALa paMdaramI ||. (mAlIkere bAgame, do nAriMga pakke re lo, aho do-e dezI) sUryavatI kahe naMdanI, kema svayaMvare thApyo lo; aho kema kema vivAha e nIpano, kema dAyajo Apyo lo. aho kema 1 vAta kahI saghaLI tihAM, jema AvI paraNyA lo; ao yAvata dIdhuM dAna je, gAyane guNa varasyA lo. a0 2 rAjyakuLa thaI vAta che, kamara navi dIse lo; ao caMdrakaLA geI ghare, citte navi hIMsa lo. a. 3 guNacaMdra rudato tihAM gayo, duHkhiyo caMdrakaLA pAse lo; ao kaddo svAmI tuja muja taNo, kihAM gayo kabaAsa lo. a0 4 jo jANo to dAkhavo, AthuM duHkha thAve lo; ao vahAlA viNa je dihaDalA, te to duHkhamAM jAve lo. a0 5 mujazuM aMtara navi hato, paNa na kahyuM kAMI lo; ao jANuM e duHkha pAmaze, bahu ema mana lAI lo. a0 6 ema suNI caMdrakaLA kahe, savi guhyanI vAtAM lo; ao te kuNahI navi jANiyo, je nizimAM jAtAM lo. a. 7 1. jalamAM tela, duSTa manuSyanA manamAM gupta vAta, pAtrane ApeluM dAna jema phelAya che, gupta rahetA nathI tema. 2. Avaze 3. divasa

Page #153
144 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa aho aho mananI gUDhatA, aho aho sAhasa ghIThA lo; ao te sajjana kema vIsare, jehanA guNa mIThA lo. a0 8 rAjAdika savi nayara te, loke navi pAyA lo; ane ema dina traya lage socIyA, mAnuM rayaNa gamAyA lo. ao 9 annapAna ne bahumAna, vANijya vyApArA lo; ao gIta gyAna zubhadhyAna te, navi keNe dhAryA lo. a. 10 have cothe dina jJAnI muni, koI tihAM AvyA lo; ao nRpa gRpapatnI ne zeTha, pramukha samudAyA lo. ao aho caMdrakaLA sahAya lo. a0 11 vaMdI muninA pAyane, ThAya Apa ApaNe lo; ao beThA cittaDuM lAIne, muni dezanA pabhaNe lo. a0 12 dezanA aMte sUrajavatI, kahe sAdhujI lo; ane meM jayabhayathI putra je, mUkyA nibaMdhejI lo. a0 13 upavanikAmAM puSka, taNe samudAye lo; ao tihAMthI lIdho keNe, kaho jema sukha thAve lo. a0 14 jJAna thakI tava sAdhujI, bhASe sahu suNIe lo; a bhadra bhAgyavaMta putra te, tehanI suNIe lo. a. 15 tasa hita jANa gotraja, devI kuLa ghaNIe lo; ao jihAM mUkyo che teha, kahyuM have bhaNIe lo. a0 16 lakSmIdatta zreSThI ache, lakhamIvatI rANI lo. atra koTI dhvajanI kIti ache, jagamAMhe jANI lo. a. 17 mUkyo tihAM tuja putrane, te putra pare pAle lo; ao nAma diyo zrIcaMdra te, mudrikA nihAle lo. a0 18 are rAjana! tame pahilA, 'aMke besAryo lo; ao tihAM re aMtara snehano, ghaNo mana dhAryo lo. a. 19 kaNakoTa nayaranuM, rAjya dIuM ati nehe lo; ao tana dIThe tape, tanna e loke kahIe lo. a. 20 1. du:khI thayA. 2. khoLAmAM ! are aMtara teya dIuM ja kahIe ?

Page #154
khaMDa 2 | DhALa 15 145 hama nisaNa prema te, beunI vayaNe lo dAna guNe e udArane, dekhI zeTha bole lo; ao vaNika kule e vAta, nRpati kula tole lo. a0 21 vacane dumaNo hoIne, gayo te videze lo; a maLaze bhUpati hoIne, tumane eka varase lo. a0 22 ima nisuNI munivayaNane, sayaNa savi haraNyAM lo; ao bamaNo vAdhyo prema te, behu kula nirakhyAM lo. a0 23 naimittikanuM vacana che, maLyuM jJAnI vayaNe lo; aDa ciMte manamAMhe ema, jozuM kadi nayaNe lo. a. 24 caMdrakaLA guNacaMdra te, vizeSe sukhIyA lo; ao sajjana unnati vAtane, suNI khala duHkhIyA lo. a0 25 mAgagha paMDita loka, kavita bahu bhAkhe lo; ao zrIguNacaMdra guNanA teha, dAna bahu dAkha lo. a0 26 muni nami nija thAnake, jAye savi AnaMdI lo; ao utsava puramAM thAya, choDyA savi baMdI lo. a. 27 sUryavatI kahe gaMdha, mataMgaja mAhare lo; ao te paTa hastI hoI, Ave suta jihA re lo. a. 28 caMdrakaLA have kihAM re, bhUpati gehe lo; ao zeTha ghare vaLI kihAM re, zvasura pakha nehe lo. a. 29 kihAMreka zrIpura mAMhe, sukhe tihAM rahatI lo; ao gharma taNA uccharaMga, sadA tihAM karatI lo. a. 30 gharma thakI savi vaMchita, sIjhe sahelAM lo; ao iSTa sayaNa saMyoga, AvI maLe vahelAM lo. a0 31 avasara gharmano pAmI, kare navi pahelAM lo; ao te jANo naramAMhe, gaNIne ghahelAM lo. a0 32 yataH-dharmo'yaM dhanavallabheSu dhanadaH, kAmArthinAM kAmadaH, saubhAgyArthiSu tatpradaH kimaparaM putrArthinAM putradaH rAjyArthiSvapi rAjyadaH kimathavA nAnAvikalpaiH kRtai, stat kiM yanna karoSi kiMtu kurute svargApavargA api.

Page #155
146 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhAvArtha-gharma je che te ghana jene vahAluM hoya che tene ghana ApanAro che, kAmanI icchA karanArane kAma ApanAro che, saubhAgyanA arthIne rUDuM bhAgya denAro thAya che. vaLI putrecchAvALAne putra ApanAra che. rAjyanI IcchA karanArane rAjya ApanAro che. vaghu zuM kahIe? nAnA prakAranA vikalpoe karelo gharma zuM zuM nathI karato? arthAt sarva kAMI prApta karAve che. vaLI svarga ane mokSane denAro evo gharma che. | DhALa soLamI II (rAga ghanyAzrI) gharma prabhAve pragaTe saghaLI saMpadA re, rUpa subhaga saubhAgya; gharme jIvita dIrgha roga na saMpaje re, jehane gharmazuM rAga; sAMbhariyAM have Age guNane gAyavA re. 1 Apada aTavI saMkaTa nikaTa na AvahI re, bhaya thAye visarAla; karati kamaLA vimaLA tehanI vistare re, jehane gharmano "DhAla. sAM 2 roga zoga viyoga vilaya jAye sadA re, sumati suMdarI saMyoga; maMgaLamAlA lacchI vizALA tasa ghare re, AyatI muktino bhoga. sAM3 e bIjo adhikAra karyo meM mati thakI re, caritra taNe anusAra; cAra puruSAratha pare e jANIe re, artha surUpa vicAra. sAMja jJAnavimaLa guru vayaNa hRdayamAM sAMbhaLI re, sayaNa vahyAM ANaMda; bhaNatAM guNatAM suNatAM sajjanane hoye re, vaMchita surataru kaMda. sAMpa | sarva gAthA 842 / itizrI zrIcaMdrasya rAdhAvedhavidhAnaM tvaritagRhAgamana rathaturagagatigamana caMdrakalApANigrahakaraNakaramocana mahAdAnapazcAd gRhAgamanajayaMtAdikumarakuzikSita vINArava gAyanadAnamArgaNaazvadAne rathArpaNa tatzrutajanakakhedaprApaNa viSavAda vidhurItagRhAnnirgamana ekAkIgamana pazcAt munivacane jJApita zrIcaMdragamana rAjyaprAptivarSAMte milana kathana paramAnaMda prApaNa ityAdi caritranibaddha nAmA AnaMdamaMdira nAmni mahArAsake dvitIyo'dhikAraH saMpUrNaH 1. Azraya, zaraNa

Page #156
147 // atha tRtIyo'dhikAraH prArabhyate // || dohA II. brahmANI varadAyakA, varaguNa maNi bhaMDAra; viMchita pUraNa suralatA, jinavANI vistAra. 1 jagadaMbA jagadIzvarI, jayavaMtI jagamAMhi; zaktirUpa saghaLe phire, tribhuvana jehanI chAMhi. 2 kamalakarA kamalakSaNA, kamaLa komaLa sama vANa; kamalAnanA kamalAsanA, vINA pustaka pANa. 3 teha taNI sAnnigha lahI, vaLI guruno supasAya; have AgaLa zrIcaMdranI, kathA kahuM sukhadAya. 4 mudita mane medinI phare, jotAM navanava raMga; kihAMeka ratha kihAMeka haye, kihAMeka caraNane saMga. 5 kihAM divase kihAM rajanIye, kihAM paragaTa pracchanna; parameSThI pada dhyAnathI, sadA mane suprasanna. 6 gurudatta auSadhi yogathI, saghaLe nirbhaya heta; Apad te saMpad huye, jehane puNyasaMketa. 7 vaNika hATa dInAra deI, kare bhojananuM kAja; zeSa dInArano navi liye, saMtane hoye mukha lAja. 8 pAMca sAta sAthe jame, paNa ekAkI navi khAya; dusthitane chAnuM diye, paraduHkha dekhI dUNo thAya. 9 zrIcaMdra caMdra kiraNa pare, kumudAmoda karata; sukha zAtAmAM mahIyaLa, vicare te vilasaMta. 10 || DhALa pahelI || (rAga malhAra, AvyA re Avyo re, Avyo jalaghara cihuM pakhe-e dezI) cAla have eka dina re taru upara vAso vase, tihAM dekhe re chAyA tanunI eka rase; ajuALI re nizi paNa puruSa na dekhIe, mana ciMte re e kAMI acarija lekhIe. 1 1. pANi, hAtha 2. guptapaNe 3. duHkhIne 4. pRthvI para

Page #157
148 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa truTaka lekhIe e koI siddha nara che, aMjanAdika yogathI, saMbhavI ehavuM gayo pUThe, jouM zuM che bhogathI; zira bhAra vaheto teha jANI, jAye java tasa pAchaLe, chAyA na dekhe tehanI tihAM, vRkSa ghana jimyA maLe. 2 cAla rahyo Ubho re, vismaya thaIne tihAM kiNe, ravi Ugyo re, dekhI pada paddhati muNe; anusAre re, pagalAM leI cAlIyo, Age jAtAM re, mahA parvata eka bhALIyo. 3 truTaka bhALI tihAM eka guphA moTI, mAMhe paga te pesatAM, paNa na dekhe nIsaryAnAM, jANI mana kare sAmatA; tasa pAse vApI ache tihAM taru, mUla koTara eka che, tihAM nIra phaLa AhAra karIne, rahyo tehamAM te pache. 4 cAla jove vRSTa re, kumAra tihAM tasa vATaDI, trIje yAme re, je thayo te suNo cApaDI; guphAmAMhethI re, puruSa eka te nIkaLyo, ghusara veze re, yuvA cora te aTakaLyo. 5 aTakaLyo vAve jaLa pIIne, leI vArI pAcho phare, mUkI jaLa tihAM pharI pAcho, guphAmAMhethI nIsare; zilA deI vAve AvI, snAna majjana tihAM karI, gAMTha choDI teNe samaye, guTikA leI mukhamAM gharI. 6 cAla tadanubhAve re, adrazya thaI te cAlIyo, chAyA dekhI re, Atape pura bhaNI hAlIyo; gayo dUra re, jANI kumara pAcho pharyo, Apa baLathI re, zilA ughADI mAMhe raMgaryo. 7 1. telI, ghAMcI 2. gayo

Page #158
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 1 149 truTaka te garyo 1darImAM eka moTuM, geha dekhe rayaNe bharyuM, te mAMhe taruNI eka kanyA, madhya yauvana AcaryuM he bhaginI kema ekAkI, rahe jahAM kiNa kAraNe, tava sajaLa netre kahe videzI, caritra mAruM je suNe. 8 cAla nAyakapura re, vipra vase sArathipati, adhikArI re, nAyaka paNa che brijapati; maMtrI paNa re, ravidatta nAme bhUdeva che, tasa patnI re, zivamatI nAme suzeva che. 9 truTaka zivamatI te huM ihAM AvI, teha kAraNa sAMbhaLo, te gAmamAM thAye nitye, corikAno mAmalo; tihAM gAma loke maLIne kahyuM, dvijapatine corano, bhayanirAsane karaNa hete, kare ArakSaka jorano. 10 kahe rakSaka re, siddha cora koI ache, tasa nirataja re, na paDe jihAM tihAM te gacche; je jhAle re, bIDuM tasa ghara te mukhe, teNe kAraNa re, gAmamAM koI na rahe sukhe. 11 tUTaka sukhe koIne nIMda nAve, kahyuM maMtrI teDIne, tumathI jo na vaLe cora tehato, maMtrIpadaddo choDIne; ghaNI kuzasthaLa dezano te, teha rakSA kI jaze, teha tumane bahu pare have, bhaLI zikSA dIjaze. 12 cAla ema nisuNI re, maMtrI manamAM kaMpIyo, kahe suNo svAmI re, huM cora grahuM emajaMpIyo; lAja dAkSiNa re, choDI na jAye uttame, je giA re, te saghaLI vAte name. 13 1. guphAmAM 2. corIno 3. karaze 4. bolyo

Page #159
150 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa truTaka bhame puramAM cora grahavA, Apa ghara khAlI karI, tava cora Avyo kAMI na dIThuM, grahI mujane AkarI; vacce karI kara ANya bAMghI, khaMghe karI ihAM lAvIyo, roSe karI avara gharamAM, dravya kAMI na pAvIyo. 14 cAla cora bhASe re, huM ratnAkara nAma chuM, te dinathI re, ekalaDI iNe ThAma chuM; are bAMghava re, avara kAMI jANuM nahIM, e taskara re drazya adrazya hoye kihAM kahIM. 15 truTaka kihAMye gayo che nizA zeSa, phirI ihAM te Avaze, ema dina thayA traNa Aja mujane, na jANuM zuM thAvaze; paNa bALaputra viyoga mujane, hRdayamAM khaTake ghaNuM, have tame koNa kihAMthI AvyA, muja bhAgyathI kaho te suNuM. 16 cAla kahe kApaDI re, huM videzI paMthI achuM, mana bhAve re, jihAM ruce tihAM rahuM gachuM; ema nisuNI re, kahe tuM gharmabAMdhava sahI, bAMdhI mokSanuM re, phaLa moTuM bolyuM sahI. 17 | guTaka sahI mAho baMdhu jANuM, je viyoga pati suta taNo, tehabhaMjo Aja mAre, bahena mujane karI gaNo; darI mAMhethI teha kADhI, zilA pharIne draDha karI, anukrame tehane nagara ANI, meLavI te suMdarI. 18 cAla tasa kaMte re, sattva prazaMsuM tehanuM, zivamatIe re, bhakti kare hita jehanuM; bahu Ape re, kaMcana pramukha te navi lIe, upakRti karI re, pharI vaMche te *naMdIe. 19 1. moMDhuM 2. bhAMgo 3. vagere 4. niMdIe

Page #160
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 1 151 truTaka naMdIe nahIM teha sajjana, je upakRti karI icchIe, tohe paNa saMbhAravAne, Apa mudrA te dIe; tihAM thakI have phirIcora thAnaka, joyavAne taru taLe, AvI Ubho rahyo jete, tehave tihAM aTakaLe. 20 cAla ehave eka re, plAna vadana nara Avato, cora jANI re, pAse teha bolAvato; mAMhomAMhe re, pUche nAma sohAmaNuM, kahe kApaDI re, lakSmIcaMdra nAma muja taNuM. 21 truTaka bhaNuM mAruM nAma ratnAkara, kumara ciMte jo e kahe, to ughADuM dvAra darInuM, hRdaya koNa kehanuM lahe; kumara pUche kema ciMtA, mitra dIso cho tumo, kahe kalpita eha uttara, kArya bahu zira che amo. 22 cAla kahe evI re, vAta nivAta pare mIThaDI, ehave AvyA re, adhvaga paMca tiNa vATaDI; mAMhomAMhe re, sukha pRcchA kare eTale, mukhathI guTikA re, bAMdhe cora vastrAMcale. 23 gUTaka bhalI buddhe kumAre dIThI, ciMtave mana ehavuM, eha guTikA grahaNa kAje, chaLa karuM kaMI tehavuM; zira vastra behunAM karI bheLAM, hasI kahe ema vAtaDI, zilA taLe e vastra mUkI, joIe ekala jaDI. 24 cAla nija baLathI re, je kADhe tehane dIuM, hemamudrA re, mAMhe che topaNa lIuM; ema paNa karI re, paMca karyA tihAM sAkhIyA, core lobhathI re, paNa sAcuM ema bhAkhIyA. 25 1. sAkara 2. musAphara 3. sonAnI vIMTI 4. pratijJA

Page #161
152 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa gUTaka rAkhIyA te behu zilA heThe, vastra kumare mUkIyA, niSkAsaNane jora bahulo, cora karI te cUkIyA; kumare baLathI sarva lIdhAM, vastra sahu sAkhe tadI, guTikA saMyoge kumara haraSyo, cittamAMhe ati mudA. 26 cAla te paMcamAM re, phaLa pAkAM sahakAranAM, mUlya leI re, vaheMcI dIye teNI vAramAM; sahu khAve re, tRpta thayA mana ati ghaNuM, cora ciMte re, ughADe e guphA bAraNuM. 27 Taka bAraNuM e jo jANaze to, guphA mAharI jayaze, to have mAharuM jora ihAM kaNe, kizuM AgaLa thAyaze; ehave nAyakapura ghaNIno, TUra 20 tava sAMbhaLyo, te paMca nAThA prathama tihAM kaNe, cora paNa dazadiza puLyo. 28 cAla have kApaDI re, vijaya ne vastrAdika grahI, te guTikA re, mukha deI adrazya tihAM rahI; taru upara re, sAvadhAna joI sahI, bhRgu kaTakanA re, nara pALA AvyA vahI. 29 truTaka vahI Ave pada viloke, cora te dIThA nahIM, gayA kyAM ima subhaTa bhASI, nija pure te gayA vahI; kumara paNa koI dize uddezI, cAlIyo mahI maMDaLe, guTikA prabhAve eka samaye, pAyasAle jaI maLe. 30 cAla tihAM sUtA re, paMthI bahu deza-dezanA, tasa vANI re, nisuNe kAne ekamanA; vetAlika re, eka bolyo gAthA kahI, chappayamAM re, te bolyo suNajo sahI. 31 1. kAryATika, saMnyAsI

Page #162
khaMDa 3 DhALa 1 153 truTaka kahI ehavuM gAhA bhAkhe, kumara tava tihAM sAMbhaLe, tava eka apara videzI bolyo, vacana tAruM navi maLe; te zeTha kero putra suNIyo, tuM kahe nRpanaMdano, te vAta maLatI nahIM tava pharI, kahebaMdI zubha mano. 32 chappaya rAghAveza vighAne, tilakamaMjarIe variyo, padminI caMdrakalAe, jiNa variyo bahu paravariyo; zIkhI kaLA jeNe sarva, guNI guNadhara guru pAse, guNacaMdra mitra suvega, azvaratha dAna vilAse. zrI pratApanRpa kulatilo, sUryavatI suta ciraMjayo, zrIcaMdrakumara te sAhasI, nAma liye AnaMda bhayo. 1 atha gAhA nayare kusasthalaM miya, puhavi sa payAvasiMha kulacaMdo; siri sUriyavaI taNuo, siricaMdo jayau bhuvaNayale. 1 rAyAveha vihie sayaMvare vario tilayamaMjarIe; savva nivva gavva haraNo, vIrikko jayau siricaMdo. 2 siMhapuravara naresara, suhagAMga suyAi puvvabhava neho; paumaNi caMdakalAe, paraNIo jayau siricaMdo. 3 artha-1. kuzasthaLa nagaranA pratApasiMha pRthvapatinA kulacaMda ane sUryavatInA putra evA zrIcaMdra pRthvItala para jayavaMta varto. 2. rAghAveza vidhithI svayaMvara maMDapamAM tilakamaMjarI jene varI, te sarva rAjAonuM garva haranAro evo vIrazreSTha zrIcaMdra jayavaMta vartA. 3. siMhapuranA rAjA zubhagAMganI putrI padminI lakSaNavALI caMdrakalA pUrvabhavanA nehathI jene paraNI te zrIcaMdra jayavaMta varto. cAla huM hamaNAM re, kuzasthala nAyare hato, AvI padminI re, caMdrakaLAzuM rahe maLapato; vINAravane re, dAna diyuM rathanuM jihA, duhavANo re, dilamAM zeTha ghaNuM tihAM. 33 1. apara=avara, bIjo 2. cAraNa, bhATa zrI. 11]

Page #163
154 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa trUTaka kihAM ehavuM dAna na suNyuM, rAjA viNa paralokane, ityAdika vacane roSa pAmI, kumara pAmyo zokane; ehave ghIra pradhAna AvI, rAya vinavIne kahe, zrIcaMdrane tumo diyo Adeza, tilakamaMjarI kara grahe. 34 cAla tava narapati re, kumaranI khabara kare jise, tava suNiyo re, gayo 52deze kumara tise; teNe duHkhathI re, duHkhIo purajana nRpakula, navi cAle re, bhAvikarma prati baLa. 35 trUTaka baLa kAMI na cale karma sAthe, kahe savi maLI bhAviyA, ehave jJAnavimaLa guru tihAM, ati AnaMde AviyA; sUryavatIe prazna kIdho, Apa putra acche kihAM, jJAnabaLathI sarva bhAkhyuM, caritra yAvat gamana jihAM. 36 II dohA hamaNAM paradeze gayA, te zrIcaMdra kumAra; va2sa aMte maLaze sahI, joDI rAjya parivAra. 1 rAjA rANI haraSiyAM, suNI nija putranI vAta; zeTha zeThANIne kahe, ghana ghana tumo mAya tAta. gIta kavita tihAM tehanAM, kahe bahu baMdI bhaTTa; dAna mAna pAmyA ghaNA, galI galI gahagaTTa. 3 tihAM meM paNa bahu dhana lahyuM, jAuM chuM nija geha; te mATe meM bhASiyo, rAjaputra sasaneha. 4 eha caritra nija sAMbhaLI, je pAmyo AnaMda; te to jANe kevaLI, a52 na jANe maMda. 5 prItidAna tasa ApiyuM, kumare teNI vAra; guDa dhRta pramukha pa2ne dIe, je paMthIjana dhAra. 6 vaLI tehi ja veze karI, AgaLa calyo kumA2; dRzya adRzya kihAM kaNe, nija icchA anusAra. 1. potAno 7

Page #164
khaMDa 3/ DhALa 2 155 anukrame aTavI pAmiyA, duHsthita daMDAkAra; puNyabaLe te sAhasI, karuNAvaMta kumAra. 8 tihAM rAtre eka taru tale, AvI rahe kumAra; te taru zuka sthAnaka ache, nizA mukhe teNIvAra. 9 caNI karI tihAM zuka ghaNA, AvyA bole vANa; koNa kihAMthI AviyA, pUche teha sujANa. 10 vRddhakIra eka boliyo, traNa dine Avyo chuM Aja; tava laghu zuka kahe tAtajI, zuM ehavuM hatuM kAja. 11 ke koI acarija dIThaDuM, tiNathI kAlavilaMba; tava jIraNa zuka dAkhave, suNo vatsa avilaMba. 12 | | DhALa bIjI .. (bho naNadI ho lAla jharukhe dila lagA-e dezI. elAcIna rAsamAM che. athavA morI svAmI ho, vAta suNo eka sAcI-e dezI) hAMre nAnA sUDA ho, hAMre nAnA vacchA ho, vAta suNo eka mAharI. je nisuNIne AnaMda pAmo, karo tumacI mati sArI. mArA nAnA sUDA ho, vAta suNo eka mAharI. pUrava dize mAheMdra nayara che, tihAM trilocana rAjA; mAtra guNasuMdarI nAme paTarANI, jehanA sabaLa dIvAjA. nAhavA 1 sutA sulocanA che jAtyaMghA, cosaTha kaLAnI prabaMghA; mAtra sA mati nayana hRdayathI jANe, zAstranA sakaLa saMbaMghA. nAvA2 rAjA maMtrI pratye ema bhASe, e paTulocana thAya; mArA paDaha vajAvo nayaramAM ehavo, jema koI paragaTa thAya. nAvA03 je sAjA kare locana tehane, arthe rAjya ne putrI; mAtra tehane ApuM thApu pAse, rAkhuM tehazuM . maitrI. nAvA4 mAsa pAMca thayA DiDima vAje, chaTho mAsa che beTho; mAtra paNa tasa bhAgya baLethI koI, Aja lage navi dITho. nAvA 5 laghu kIra eka bolyo tatkSaNa, kaho tAtajI soI; mAtra evuM auSagha koI kihAM che, jehathI nayana sajja hoI. nAvA06 1. popaTa 2. vRddha 3. janmathI aMgha 4.svastha locanavALI, dekhatI pa.nagArAM 6. svastha

Page #165
156 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vRddha kahe ehanuM che auSadhe, zizu kahe ihAM atha dUre; mAtra vRddha kahe ihAM ache paNa e, guhya na kahiye nizipUre. nAvA07 yataH-divA nirIkSya vaktavyaM, rAtrau naiva ca naiva ca; saMcarati mahAdhUrtaH vaTe vararuciryathA. 1 bhAvArtha-divasamAM guhya vAkya joIne bolavuM, ane rAtrimAM to bolavuM ja nahIM; kAraNa ke rAtrimAM ghUrta jano pharyA kare che. tema karatAM jo bolIe to vaDamAM vararucinI peThe thAya. bALaka strI mUrakha kero, haTha choDyo kimahI na chUTe; mAtra kahe tAtajI te che to dAkho, jema mana saMzaya khUTe. nA vA08 ehi ja tarumUle doya vallI, saprabhAva pItavarNI; mAtra eka amRta saMjIvinI che, bIjI nidhRNa vraNanI haraNI. nAvA 9 pahelInAM daLa lAMbAM pahoLAM, bIjInAM daLa nAnAM; mAtra vRttAkAre zastra nivAre, eha latAnAM mAnAM. nAvA 10 teha vacana kumare savi suNIyAM, guNIyA thaI ekaMge; mA te auSadhi yugala laI cAlyA, te pura dizi manaraMge. nAvA011 traNa dine te aTavIne aMte, AgaLa jAtAM Avyo; mAtra utaza janapada nayara paNa uddhaza, zobhAe citta bhAvyo. nAvA012 kUpArAma sarovara vApI, taru chAyAe zobhe; mAtra gaDha maDha maMdira pola vipaNanI, zreNI dekhI mana thobhe. nAhavA 13 paNa nara pazu ujjita dekhIne, kautuka ciMte moTuM; mAtra pese puramAM jehave tyAre, vacana suNI ati koTuM. nAvA 14 'sArikA ekasaMbhramathI bhAkhe, paMthIma pesa iNa puramAM mAtra kema"vAre che suNa vaidezika, vighana ache tanu gharamAM. nAhavA 15 kumara kahe e koNa nagara che, koNa rAjA bhaya kehano; mAtra kema sUnuM puratuM paNa koNa che, caritra kahe muja ehano. nAvA16 te sArikA kahe suNa vaidezika, kuMDaLagiri e dIse; mAtra e janapada cophera rahyo che, kuMDaLapura nAma jagaze. nAvA-17 : 1. kUpa ane bagIcA 2. nirjana, ujjaDa 3. menA, popaTI 4. roke

Page #166
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 2 arjuna nAme rAjA ehano, pAMca priyA tasa sArI; mA surasuMdarI mukhyA che rANI, rUpe rati vIsArI. nAvA018 teha nagarImAM corI thAve, divasa gaye khaTa sAte; mA nRpati talAra jove te taskara, paNa navi Ave ghAte. nAvA19 eka dine taskara ghana leI jAto, dITho bhUpati jihAre; mA tasa pUThe chAno gayo rAjA, jANyuM talAra parivAre. nAvA020 ema jANI te taskara dhUrte, vRSTi sakaLanI vaMcI; mA koIka maThamAM pesI ghana savi, mUke manaDuM kheMcI. nAvA021 nidrALu tApasa eka sUto, dhana tasa pAse thApI; mA Apa gayo nAzIne kihAMe, jUTha kalaMkane ApI. nAvA022 nizA zeSe subhaTe maLI bAMdhyo, te kApaDIne vigoI; mA. ghana leI nigraha karI haNiyo, thayo rAkSasa duHkha joI. nAvA023 roSa thakI rAjAne mAryo, vaLI mAryo bahu loka; mA sainya dainyathI daza dizi nAThuM, mAThuM jANI zoka. nAvA024 rANI pAMce teNe rAkhI, aMtaHpuramAM rAge; mA tehamAM garbhiNI guNavaMtI rANI, AsannaprasavA lAge. nAvA025 jANe che jo naMdana thAze, haNIza buddhi che ehavI; mA karmajoge tehane thaI putrI, caMdramukhI nAme tehavI. nALvA026 navi jANIye bhAvI zuM thAze, je jAye e puramAM; mA tehane rAkSasa haNato dIse, vahe vaira ema manamAM. nAvA027 ema nisuNI puramAM te pese, kumara dhIraja dharI citte; mA vividha saudha mALAne joto, ThAma ThAma bharyuM vitte. nAvA028 rAjabhuvanamAM jAI paherI, rAjaveza potAno; mA nRpAvAse gokhe beThI rANI, nirakhI pAcho vaLato. nAvA029 komaLa zayyAnI hIMDoLA, khATe AvI sUto; mA paMcaparameSThInI aMgarakSA, karIne nirbhaya hUto. nAvA030 have palAda narapadanI paddhati, dekhIne jaba Ave; mA sUto dekhI manamAM ciMte, koNa e pragaTa prabhAve. nAvA031 3 1. koTavAla 2. mahela, bhavana 3. rAkSasa, mAMsa khAnAra 4. mANasanA pagalAM 4 157

Page #167
158 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kema Avyo ekalaDo zUro, ghIra thaI muja seje; mAtra sUto che paNa jaLamAM pheMkuM, ke haNuM khagane teje. nAvA32 zayyA sahita daMDe karI cUruM, ciMtIne hAka mAre; mAtra re zIyALa kezarIne ThAme, Ave kema kiNa sAre. nAvA 33 uTha uTha utAvaLo mujathI, zuM navi bIhe raMkA; mAtra zuM manamAMhe nathI upajatI, viSama ThAmanI zaMkA. nAvA 34 rAkSasa vacana suNIne jAgyo, oDhaNa karIne pAchuM; mArA jJAnavimaLa matizuM karI tehane, vacana kahe have sAcuM. nAvA 35 | | dohA | are nidrAmAM na jagADIe, viNa kAme e nIti; ehavuM tuM leto nathI, tose eha anIti. 1 yataH-dharmaniMdI paMktibhedI, nidrAcchedI nirarthakaH -- kathAbhaMgI guNadveSI, paMcaite paramAdhamAH 1 bhAvArtha-gharmano niMdaka, paMktimAM jamanArAone bheda karI jamanAro, nirarthaka nidrAno cheda karanAro, kathAno bhaMga karanAro, guNano dveSI, e pAMca jana atiaghama jANavA. vaidezI paMthe thAkiyo, prAhuNa Avyo jeha; uttama tasa sevA kare, dekhADe bahu neha. 2 ghara AvyAne avagaNe, aghama kahIne teha; huM Avyo nija baLa thakI, karavA zramano che. 3 zuM jima tima barake ghaNo, ghUrake garve kAMya; krUra karma karato thako, hajIya na tRNo thAya. 4 sadAcAra rAjadvArane, eha avasthA dIna; kArAgAre pakhavI, garva kizyo kare dIna. 5 rahe samAkhe sukhIyA, jANuM chuM tuja karma; mukha pAkhe ema tAharuM, koI na kaheze marma. 6 tuM zastra niHzastra huM, teNe zuM phUlI jAya; mUrakhepInatanu to kichyuM,kRSatanu prAjJa sama na thAya. 7 1. bake, bole 2. puSTa zarIra ,

Page #168
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 3 159 kAkapati taru pare rahI, topaNa mAnya na hoya; taTagata haMsane sArakhI, zobha na pAme koya. 8 ema aneka vaca cAturI, suNI camakyo manamAMhi; hata prabhAva thayo AphaNI, nirakhI tehanI chAMhi. 9 kahe koNa pare sAhasI, tuSTa thayo sattva dekhI; mAga mAga vara je ruce, kahe kumara have pekha. 10 thAko nidrALu achuM, kare karI pagalAM coLa; dhRta jaLazuM jema netrane, sukha hoye vaidyaka bola. 11 te sAhasane lakSaNe, jANI uttama jAti; jehave nija kare paga chabe, kumara kahe e zI vAta. 12 mAMhomAM karI prItaDI, kahe jo tUTho hoya; to krUrapaNuM paratuM karI, sunajare mAnava joya. 13 rAjyadvAra mUkI dIyo, puNya taNI karo buddhi; teha savi teNe Adarya, sAhasathI hoye siddhi. 14 te palAda pAye paDyo, tuM muja gharma dAtAra; huM zuM tujane upakaruM, nahIM kAMI ehathI sAra. 15 I DhALa trIjI II (pAchI te ApojI, rAvaNa jAnakI re-e dezI) ghIra vIra koTIra tuM re, kuMDaLapuranuM rAjya re; uddhara mAharA vayaNathI re, kahe palAda ziratAja re; 1 moTo mahimA che gharma nariMdano re, aNaciMtita phaLa dAya re; jihAM puNyavaMta pagalAM bhare re, tihAM rAna velAUla thAya re; mo2 rAjyapriyA pAse jaI re, kahe tuma amacAM bhAgya re; eha sukRtI AvI maLyA re, gayAM have durita durbhAgya re; mo03, AjathI tumo muja bahenaDI re, khamajo muja aparAgha re; rAjya dIdhuM meM ehane re, aLave ciMtAmaNi lAgha re; mo. ehathI sukha nirAbAgha re; mo04 1. hAthe karIne paga dabAva 2. dUra 3. rAna=jaMgala, veLAkUla=baMdara

Page #169
160 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa * , kuma2 kahe tumo mAvaDI re, paNa koI tehavo nara joya re; rAjya dIyo to sukhe paLe re, je jAti kuLa uttama hoya re; mopa rANI kahe prabhu tuma samo re, lakSaNa guNathI na dITha re; tarazyAM kare AvI caDyuM re, zuM na pIye sudhArasa mITha re; mo6 kahe guNavaMtI mAharI sutA re, caMdramukhI karo nA2I re; kahe ajJAtane na dIjIe re, rAjya ne kanyA sAra re; mo7 yakSa kahe zuM mAtRkA re, moTA niHspRha hoya re; paNa udaye AvI maLyuM re, te kema TaLaze toya re; mo8 rAjya palAde ApiyuM re, kanyA kIgha vivAha re; loka ANIne vAsIyA re, gaja 2tha sainya athAha re; mo09 AjJA varatAvI tihAM re, jaya zrIcaMdra bhUpAla re; Rddhi samRddhi vAghI ghaNI re, vartyA maMgaLamALa re; mo.10 kahe rAkSasa have rAyane re, vajakhuro je cora re; jUThe ALe je marAvIo re, mujane jeNe jora re; mo.11 te mATe kuMDaliMgare re, mukhya zikhara tasa ThAma re; suvarNa 2yaNazuM pUrIo re, meM haNIo che tAma re; mo012 yakSa vayaNathI tihAM jaI re, lIgho te savi mAla re; caMdrapuru tihAM vAsiyuM re, gRha haTa zreNi vizAla re; mo.13 yakSa caitya tihAM thApiyuM re, mUrti upalanI kIgha re; cora deha upara rahI re, nAma naravAhana dIdha re; mo014 phirI AvyA kuMDaLapure re, dina ketA rahyA taMtra re; zvasura varga maMtrI lokane re, pUchI savi tihAM maMtra re; mo.15 siMhAsane thApI pAdukA re, karI maryAdA cAra re; yakSa taNI ANA lahI re, cAlyA valiya kumAra re; mo.16 veza pUravaLo AdarI re, chAnI guTikA yoga re; mAheMdrapure krame AvIyA re, nizi bAhera karmayoga re; mo.17 tihAM pahelo sUto ache re, nAme lohakhuro cora re; nayaramAMhe cArI karI re, avasvApinI yoga pUra re; mo018 1. mIThuM 2. patnI 3. paththaranI mUrti 3

Page #170
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 3 kahe kApaDIne ehavuM re, tuM vahIza bhADe bhAra re; teha vacana aMgIkarI re, cAlyo sAthe teNIvAra re; mo.19 Age jAtAM bhoMyaruM re, mAMhe dIvAnI jyota re; ratne bharyuM eka kAminI re, dekhI aciraja hUMta re; mo.20 cora kahe putrI ehanI re, bhakti kare bhalI bhAMta re; sA kahe Avo ghara bhItare re, snAna bhojana ekAMta re; mo21 te sAMbhaLI phUDa jANIyo re, bAMghI kADhyo bahi cora re; roSathI strIne pUchiyuM re, kahe tuM koNa koNa e cora re; mo22 sA kahe lohakhuro ache re, cora e putrI tAsa re; lAve na2 saMketathI re, huM haNuM .karI vesAsa re; mo023 tehane paNa kADhI bAhare re, muMdI darInuM bAra re; choDI corane baMdhathI re, chUTA mUkyA teNIvA2 2e; mo024 putrI leI cora kihAM gayo re, thayo prabhAta ugyo sUra re; paMcaparameSThi smaraNa karI re, saMbhArI niyama pramukhanAM pUra re; mo.25 peTho mahiMdrapura nayaramAM re, beTho vyavahA2Ine haTTa re; paDaho vAjato Aviyo re, ehavAmAM gahagaTTa re; mo026 pUche zyo paDaho vaje re, kahyuM teNe sava vRttAMta re; cha dina uNa chamAsI thaI re, paNa navi chabe koI saMta re; mo27 "rAjyakanI jANaMdha che re, sajja kare koI netra re; ardha rAjya kanyA diye re, vaLI bahulAM ghana khetra re; mo028 te nisuNI nA Ave ghaNA re, paNa koIthI artha na sIdha re; ema suNI paDahane pharasIyo re, kumare vAcA dIdha re; mo029 teNe jaI rAjA vinavyo re, kApaDI vidyA siddha re; paDaho teNe pharasIyo re, teDI Avo te siddha re; mo030 chatra cAmara gaja Adi de re, mokalI teDyo teha re; rAjyasabhAmAM AvIyo re, dekhI pAmyA neha re; mo031 AzIrvAda UMce svare re, deI Asane upaviSTa re; vinayaguNe karI jANIyuM re, koIka puruSa viziSTa re; mo.32 1. baMdha karI 2. guphAnuM bAraNuM 3. dUkAne 4. vAge 5. rAjakanyA 6. kSetra, jamIna 161

Page #171
162 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa pUchyuM svAmI tumo kihAM vaso re, kahe te kuzasthaLe vAsa re; vaidezikane zuM pUchavuM re, jihAM ghaTa tihAM gharavAsa re; mo033 pUche kApaDI tumane ache re, sukhazAtA kalyANa re; te kahe tuma pada darisaNe re, koIka puNya pramANa re; moH 34 kanyA bhAgyathI AvIyA re, turata karo e kAma re; te kahe vaMchita thAyaze re, jJAnavimaLa guru nAma re, mo. 35 || dohA || kahe kApaDI rAjA pratye, dekhADo kanI teha; turatapaNe ANI tihAM, te kanyA guNageha. 1 dekhI hA hA uccare, 'ratane AvI khoDa; prAye ratnadoSI ache, vidhi e kavinI joDa. 2 yataH-zazini khalu kalaMkaH, kaMTakaM padmanAle jaladhijalamapeyaM, paMDite nirdhanatvaM / dayitajanaviyogo, durbhagatvaM svarUpe dhanavati kRpaNatvaM ratnadoSI vidhAtA // bhAvArtha-caMdramAmAM kalaMka, padmanA nALamAM kAMTA, samudranuM jaLa apeya, paMDitane nirdhanapaNuM, vahAlA janano viyoga, svarUpane viSe daurbhAgya, ghanavAnane viSe kRpApaNuM-eTalAM vAnAM karyA, mATe vidyAtA ratna jevA uttama padArthamAM paNa ekeka doSa utpanna karanAra che. pAvana puharI taLa karyuM, jaLanA karI chaMTakAva; daza dizi pUjA baLi dIye, japIyA maMtra prabhAva. 3 o hrIM hrIM muMDa pha, svAhA maMtra vizeSa; zakti bhavAnI zabarI, kIdhA bahu ullekha. 4 jIva amArI pramukha bahu, dIna duHkhI uddhAra; vidhi saghaLo tihAM dAkhiye, maLiyA bahu parivAra. 5 'yavanikA vica aMtare, baMghAvI te mAMhe, kanyAne ANI ThavI, sahune harSa ucchAhe. 6 1. ratnamAM doSa Avyo arthAt kanyA suMdara chatAM AMghalI banAvI 2. amArI= koIne mAravo nahIM 3. parado

Page #172
khaMDa 3/ DhALa 4 163 kevaLajJAnI devanA, thApyA prauDhA paTTa; dhUpa dIpa ukhevaNA, guNaNAnA bahu ghaTTa. 7 kanyA nayana copakherathI, patranI pALI baMdhi; auSadhi rasa mAMhe bharyo, zanaiH zanaiH kRta saMdhi. 8 auSadhi rasa anubhAvathI, netra thayAM dyutipAtra; padmanetra pare vikasiyAM, taraNI kiraNe prabhAta. 9 devapUjA vidhi sAcave, divyAbharaNa vizALa; bhALa vadana mukha aMga savi, taraNI para tejALa. 10 kanyA kumarane dekhatAM, manue deva kumAra; jana dekhIne navi kare, vidhipUrvaka suvicAra. 11 kumara kahe re bhadrako, cAru nayanathI dekha; mudrA nAma vaMcAvIyo, zrIcaMdra nAma iti lekha. 12 harSa thakI stavanA kare, prANanAtha AghAra; pahelAM dIdhI che mujane, tAta pratijJA sAra. 13 have meM Aja thakI varyA, jANyo meM AcAra; jAti kulAdika savi lahyuM, mudrAne anukAra. 14 kanyA zUnyapaNuM bhaje, manamAM thaI saMtuSTa; have kumara kema saMcare, suNajo te savi ziSTa. 15 | | DhALa cothI II (kAyA kAmanI be lAla-e dezI) have te tihAM thakI be lAla, veza bhavya pariharI, ghAtu raMgita be lAla, vastra aMgIkarI. aMgIkarI te savi paherI, bhasma 'dhUsara keza e; bhUpa pAse vahI Avyo, kahe karyo tuma Adeza e. 1 kanyA AvI be lAla, pAchaLa tehave, nAme sulocanA be lAla, satya thaI jehave. Thave rojA nija uchaMge, dekhI acarija sahu bhaNe; jayajayArava kare utsava, suta janama pare te ghaNe. 2 1. cAre bAjuthI 2. manuSyomAM 3. dhULavALA 4. khoLAmAM

Page #173
164 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kanyA meLI be lAla, madhya aMtaHpure, thuthukA2e be lAla, lUMchaNaDAM kare. ghare karataLe amRtanI pare, vahAlI lAge ati ghaNuM; kSaNa eka najarathI dUra na kare, vAta te ketI bhaNuM. 3 have te kApaDI be lAla, nRpe ghare ANIyo, rasavatI kAje be lAla, subhaTe bahu tANIyo. jANIye kema have maMtrI sAthe, kare rAya vicAra e; dIjIe ehane kema kanyA, lahI kula AcAra e. 4 nRpa Adeze be lAla, maMtrI gayo pUchavA, kulavaMzAdi be lAla, nAma savi sUcavA. have kema kula jAti kahevAM, teha hasIne kahe kApaDI; pANI pI ghara pUchiye ema, kare loka je vAtaDI. 5 e ukhANo be lAla, sAco dAkhavyo, zira muMDIne be lAla, vAra kuNa bhAkhavyo. dAkhavyo jaba tumo paDaha vajatAM, jeha sAjI e kare; tehane artha rAja kanyA, dIuM ehavo vara vare. 6 gUMbaDa phUTe be lAla, vaidya vairI have, have guNa pUche be lAla, jAti kulane juve. juvo to te sukhe juvo, mAharI hA jatI nathI; paNa kahIne je palaTa jAve, tehathI bada jAti ko nathI. 7 tohI suNajo be lAla, vAtano Amalo, nayara kuzasthaLe be lAla, lakSmIpati guNanIlo. ati bhalo zeTha che tehano suta, vyasaniyo ne nija mati; ghara thakI lakhamI leI chAnI, diyuM jima tima haTha huMti. 8 janake vAryo be lAla, parikare paNa kahyuM, meM navi mAnyuM be lAla, bhUtaghaTe jaLa vahyuM. kahe na cAle ema jANI, ghara thakI huM kADhiyo; vyasanathI jIva zuM na pAme, du:kha jema anADhiyo. 9 mahiyale bhamatAM be lAla, eka siddhu ja maLyo, sevA kIdhI be lAla, vyasana apayaza TaLyo.

Page #174
khaMDa 3/ DhALa 4 165 phaLyo te nara mujane bahu, maMtra yaMtra diye auSadhi; guru prasanne zuM na hove, vinaya mahoTo che nidhi. 10 guNathI gaurava be lAla, pAmIe jihAM tihAM, nahu nija kero be lAla, jAtimadano jihAM. tihA vananuM kusuma leI, zira ghare sahuye janA; aMgathI upano maLa chaMDIje, e draSTAMta che zubha manA. 11 te narane mUkI be lAla, huM ihAM AvIyo, chuM vyasanIyo be lAla, ghana upara mana bhAvIyo. bhAviyo meM ima vyasana na hove, ghana vinA teNe paDaho chavyo; e kArya kIdhuM jeha pUchyuM, kahiyo ema muja maratabo. 12 rAjA nisuNI be lAla, kahe kiyuM kIjazuM, vyasanI narane be lAla, kanI kema dIjazuM. khIjazuM to paNa zubha na dIse, vacana bolyuM navi rahe; vAta evI nija aMtaHpura, mAMhe te savine kahe. 13 putrI bhAkhe be lAla, tAta na ehavuM, caritra na hove be lAla, lakSaNa jehavuM. tehavI catura vacana racanA, jema mudrAdika lahyuM; zrIcaMdra nAme eha muja vara, janaka Age ema kahyuM. 14 harakhyo rAjA be lAla, gaNaka teDAviyA, thApe lagna be lAla, maMtrI savi AviyA. AviyA kumarane teDavAne, tava tihAM dekhe nahIM; saughaH aMtaHpura purImAM, kihAMye teha gayo vahI. 15 ehavuM nisuNI be lAla, kanI mUccha lahe, jema vanavallI be lAla, himajalathI dahe. vahe AMsu nayaNa rove, rovarAve vaLI anyane; kare te vilApa bahulA, viyoge nara ghanyane. 16 teNe dina kuNahI be lAla, na jakhyuM nayaramAM, maMtrI huA be lAla, mUDhamati hRdayamAM. vade rAjA nagara lokane, koI kuzasthala pura thakI; Aviyo jANo teha pUcho, khabara lahiye teha thakI. 17

Page #175
166 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tehane pUchyA be lAla, zrIcaMdra che ghaNA, kuzasthalamAM be lAla, nahIM kAMI che maNA. ghaNA tehamAM eka dAkhe, lakSmIdatta suta jeha che; te jAmAtA ao mAharA, zeTha ghanano mana ruce. 18 mudrA temanI be lAla, dekhI oLakhyo, ghana zeTha putrI be lAla, ghanavatIe lakhyo. lakhyA guNabuddhi ehI tehi ja, suNI rAjA haraSIyo; putrIne kahe teha tAharo, suguNa vara saMtoSIyo. 19 have kahe rAjA be lAla, maMtrI mahelazuM, tehane teDaNa be lAla, Avaze sahejazuM. sahaja vAta e ema kahI te, saha gayA nija thAnake; sulocanA paNa harSa pAmI, kALa ima gayo palakameM. 20 have vadhu ciMtA be lAla, miza karI cAlIyo, kumAra tihAMthI be lAla, veza nija AlIyo. jALIyo bIjA veze tihAM kiNe, baTuka thaI deze phire; anukrame eka vana mAMhe mahoTuM, sajaLa nirmaLa tihAM sare. 21 kamaLe maLIyuM be lAla, paMkhI gaNa saMyukta, kriIDA jaLanI be lAla, pALe jaI Asita. turata Age joya jete, eka udyAna te dIThaDuM; tehamAMhe ache Azrama, sakaLa acarija mIThaDuM. 22 joI eka ThAma be lAla, turaMga vRSabhe bharyuM, kihAM nara nArI be lAla, vividha veze gharyuM. gharyuM cittamAM kamare ehavuM, nahIM e yogI tApasA; e vikalpa zuM karyAthI, jouM jaIne che kizyA. 23 jove jehave be lAla, tApasa kumara che, valkala paheryA be lAla, caMdrAMka zire ruce. maMca hiMDoLe khATa ramato, kumara eka de ghUmaNI; veSa narano ache kumarI, ciMtave kuMDaLapura ghaNI. 24 pAse dekhe be lAla, tApasa bAlikA, baTukane dekhI be lAla, kahe sukumAlikA.

Page #176
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 4 mAlikA kusumanI deI bole, baTuka beso taru taLe; sukhe chAyAye vIsamo e, sukRta yoga puNya maLe. 25 rAyaNa heThe be lAla, beTho baTuka te, jaLa phaLa Dhove be lAla, maghura kaTuka na te. mate baMdhUra prIti pUche, kavaNa thAnaka koNa tumo; hoMza sAMbhaLavAnI sakhIyo, huM videzI paNa amo. 26 ehave AvI be lAla, aparA bAlikA, gAtI madhuruM be lAla, deI kara mAlikA. kAlikA nahIM najara mAMhi, hiye haraSa praNAlikA; kahe gAthA gharI ucchAhA, maLI saghaLI AlikA. 27 yata::- caMdrakalA rAyasuyA, sA savvakallANa bhAyaNaM jayai; siricaMdovaro jAe, sayameva parikkhioNa kao. 1 artha-rAjaputrI caMdrakalA, je sarva kalAnuM bhAjana hatI te zrIcaMdrane svataH parIkSA karIne varI. 167 sAMbhaLI ehavuM be lAla, cittamAM ciMtave, e kema jANe be lAla, vAta saghaLI kaLe. ehave AvI eka vRddhA, veza vidhavA sIta paTA; nara veSane strI veSa Apyo, kanIne kahI laTapaTA. 28 vRddhA bole be lAla, baTuka dekhI tihAM, kaho koNa tume cho lAla, AvyA kyAMthI ihAM. kahe baTuo kuzasthaLathI, AvIyo ema sAMbhaLI; harSa kala2va kare tava tihAM, sakhI savi ToLe maLI. 29 bhaluM bhaluM bhAkhe be lAla, baTuo AvIyo, vAta suNAve be lAla, khabara kAMI lAvIyo. te bhAvIyo koI caMdrakaLAno, vara thayo ke navi thayo; te kahe lakSmIdatta aMgaja, vara varyA maha bahu thayo. 30 suNI ema vANI be lAla, kahe saghaLI sakhI, sAcI vANI be lAla, hoye sadA sukhI. sukha lahe have baTuka pUche, mAta kaho e kuNa janA; kema jANo raho vanamAM, eha acaraja muja ghanA. 31

Page #177
168 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kIje vAtaDI, paMthI kApaDI. mana melIne be lAla, huM paradezI chuM lAla, lAMpaDI vAta to muja na game, kahuM to rahuM cApaDI; kahe vRddhA suNa re baTuA, mane mata jANe huM bApaDI. 32 nayara vasaMte be lAla, vIrasena narapati, tehanI rANI be lAla, pahelI vIramatI. chatI bIjI vIraprabhA tihAM, pahelI te huM jANajo; maMgu rRpanI achuM putrI, cittamAMhe ANajo. 33 muja pitAne be lAla, doya putrI vaLI, jayazrI pahelI be lAla, vijayavatI pAchaLI. bhalI jayazrI bahina mAharI, pratApasiMha rRpane ghare; jayAdika tasa cAra aMgaja, ache rAjaviyA zire. 34 mAharI abhidhA be lAla, vijayavatI kahe, sadAmatI nAme be lAla, maMtrIpada muja vahe. rahe e paNa mAharo che, pItarIyo e ama taNo; sthiti kahI meM mULathI, suNa jJAnavimaLa matinA ghaNI. 35 || dohA II jima thayuM ihAM kaNe AvavuM, te suNo baTuka pradhAna; vIprabhAne suta thayo, naravarmAbhigha tAma. 1 zUravIra ati sAhasI, zAstra zastrano jANa; kAla kete sutA thaI, caMdralekhA guNakhANa. 2 te e nara veSe rahe, sakhI ehano parivAra; tadanaMtara mAhare thayo, vIvarsa kumAra. 3 sAMprati pAMca variso thayo, ache eha vanamAMha; eka dina rAjAne thayo, kAlajvara diye dAha. 4 tava vI2varSa kumArane, saciva sadAmatI teDI; dejo rAjya muja anaMtare, paNa niva karajo jeDI. 5 ema kahI rAjA sura gayo, naravarma baLiyo putra; rAjya liye te Apa baLe, nIsaryAM karma vicitra. 6

Page #178
khaMDa 3 / DhALa pa 169 vATe eka pure Avato, maLiyo nimittika eka; maMtrI sadAmatI pUchiyo, karI bahu vinaya viveka. 7 te naimittika teDiyo, meM tasa karI praNAma; suta tasa utsaMge diyo, kaho je AgaLa svAma. 8 kanyAno va2 koNa huze, rAjya lahIzuM kema? kSaNa joIne te kahe, che tuma zubha sukha khema. 9 moTo vallabha ehano, caMdrakalApati jANa; pratApasiMha gRpanaMdano, putrI vara guNakhANa. 10 vaLI joIne pharI kahe, jAo khadira vanamAMhi; tihAM rAjA dinavRkSa che, 2mo rAsa ucchAMhi. 11 - je nara upara varasaze, rAyaNa dUdha apAra; likhita zloka amane deI, gaNaka gayo teNIvA2. 12 citta amAruM haSiyuM, kIdho bahu satkAra; tihAMthI ihAM vana AviyA, leI sAthe parivAra. 13 ihAM AvIne mokalyA, doya nara yogIveza; tihAM jaI teNe AvI kahyuM, caritra save atizeSa. 14 ughava mAdhava biThuM jaNe, caMdrakaLA vivAha; paNa teNe zeThasuta dAkhIyo, bhUpaputra nahi kAMya. 15 te bhaNI te maLIyo nahIM, karIe kAla vilaMba; naveSe strI veza paNa, vividha vinoda acaMbha. 19 II DhALa pAMcamI // (thArA meDA upara meha jhabUke vIjaLI ho lAla jha--e dezI) krIDA vividha prakAra sakhIjanazuM kare ho lAla, sa kusuma taNA avataMsa sakhI janane bhare ho lAla, sa gAye vAye nRtya kare manamodazuM ho lAla, yoga maLyo nahIM teha have kema vedazuM ho lAla. ha. 1 ima savi nisuNI vAta kumara java uThiyo ho lAla, ku tehave rAyaNa dUdha ghAra tavavRThiyo ho lAla, thA 1. saMkSepamAM, thoDuMka 2. vRSTi thaI |zrI 12

Page #179
170 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa haraSa taNo kalalATa thayo tihAM sukhakaru ho lAla, tho caMdralekhAe pAmyo kaMta manoharu ho lAla. kaM2 lajjAe natakAya mAya vayaNe tihAM ho lAla, mAtra varamALA have kaMTha rAyaNa taru che jihAM ho lAla, rAva phaLa daLa atuLa dukULa maNI viSe vAratA ho lAla, mava pramukha diyAM bahu dAna mAna mana ghAratAM ho lAla. mA. 3 vIramatI suta ANI ucchaMge saMThavyo ho lAla. u0 vIrava" e bALa etA dina meM gopavyo ho lAla, e. have jehavo tame svAmI karazo ehane ho lAla, ka0 Azrita guNa vaza hoya laghu guru tehane ho lAla, la0 4 yataH-Azrayavazena puMsAM, garimA laghimA ca jAyate'vazyaM viMdhye viMdhyasamAnaH, kariNo bata darpaNe laghavaH 1 bhAvArtha-AzrayanA vaze karI puruSane laghupaNuM moTApaNuM prApta thAya che. konI peThe? to ke hastIo viMdhyAcala parvatamAM jyAre rahyA hoya tyAre viMdhya parvata samAna hoya che, paNa darpaNamAM te hastIne joIe tyAre te ja hastI laghu dekhAya che. guNasaMge je kusuma zire te ghArIe ho lAla. ziva Ize rAkhyo iMdu te kalaMka nivArIe ho lAla. te ema sAsunAM vayaNa suNI zrIcaMdra bhaNe ho lAla, sui thAze maMgaLa lIla adhRti navi mana gaNe ho lAla, e. 5 sopyuM sacivane tAma bhalAmaNa savi karI ho lAla, bha0 kahe kuMDaLapure jAjo jihAM che caMdrapurI ho lAla, ji. zIkha bhalAmaNa lekha lakhyA te maMtrIne ho lAla, la0 huM jAuM chuM videza kArya nimaMtrIne ho lAla. kA6 ketAka dina vanamAMhe rahyo parivAra te ho lAla, rahyo kuMDaLapura uddezI cale asavAra te ho lAla, ca0 vacamAM AvyuM maheMdra trilocanA rAjiyo ho lAla, tri sulocanAno bApa bahu gaja vAjiyo ho lAla. ba0 7 teDyA karI manohAra kahe nija vAratA ho lAla, ka0 harakhyo nRpa parivAra saMbaMgha saMbhAratAM ho lAla, saM.

Page #180
171 khaMDa 3/ DhALa 5 ehave baMdI koI kuzasthalathI Aviyo ho lAla, ku. kuMDaLapuranI mAMhe thaI te bhAviyo ho lAla. tha0 8 gAthA dodhaka pATha bhaNI guNa uccare ho lAla, bha0 suNI zrIcaMdracaritra sahunAM citta Thare ho lAla, sa0 caMdralekhA ne sulocanA behu aMge maLe ho lAla, be prIte prItino saMga sAkara jema paya bhaLe ho lAla. sA. 9 yataH rAhAvehavihIe, sayaMvare variyo tilayamaMjarI); savva nivva gavvaharaNo, vIrikko jayau siricaMdo. 1 siMhapuravara naresara, suhagAMga suyAi puvvabhava nehA; paumaNI caMdakalAo, paraNio jayau siricaMdo. 2 Nayare kusasthalaMmI puhavI sa payAvasiMha kulacaMdo; siri sUriyavai taNuo, siricaMdo jayau bhuvaNayale. 3 artha-1. rAghAvedya vidhithI svayaMvara maMDapamAM tilakamaMjarI jene varI, te sarva rAjAonuM garva haranAro evo vIrazreSTha zrIcaMdra jayavaMta varto. 2. siMhapuranA rAjA zubhagAMganI putrI padminI lakSaNavALI caMdrakalA pUrvabhavanA nehathI jene paraNI te zrIcaMdra jayavaMta varto. 3. kuzasthaLa nagaranA pratApasiMha pRthvIpatinA kulacaMda ane zrI sUryavatInA tanuja eTale putra evA zrIcaMdra pRthvItala para jayavaMta varto. vIramatIne Agraha karyo tihAM rAkhavA ho lAla, kaTa paNa na rahyA tihAM teha kuMDaLapura dekhavA ho lAla, kuMDa sukhiyo savi parivAra kuMDaLapuramAM rahe ho lAla, kuMva have zrIcaMdrakumAra ekAkI ne vahe ho lAla. e. 10 kautuka navanava bhAMta nitAMta vilokatAM ho lAla, nika AvyA eka pUra bAhera paTTAvAsa dekhatAM ho lAla,50 dekhI acarija teha paDyo eka vANiyo ho lAla, pU0 kaho zyo e vRttAMta hoye jo jANiyo ho lAla. ho. 11 suNa baTuA deI kAna e kAMpilapura ache ho lAla, e. jitazatru nRpa paTarANI rati mana ruce ho lAla, rANI kanakaratha nasa putra rame che raMgameM ho lAla, rame mitra taNe parivAra karI bahu saMgameM ho lAla. ka. 12

Page #181
172 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa eka dina gAyana vINArava ihAM vAso vasyA ho lAla, ihAM. rAdhAvedha prabaMdha suNI savi jana hasyA ho lAla, sui nAyaka to zrIcaMdra karIne gAIo ho lAla, ka0 dAna mAna ghana lAbha bahula tihAM thAIo ho lAla. ba0 13 paNa gAyana kahe ema zrIcaMdrane kara diyo ho lAla, zrI te bhaNI maLiyuM kAMI suNI acarija phuvo ho lAla, su teha prabaMdhamAM vAta suNI te citta ghare ho lAla, su rAdhAvedha vidhAna tilakapure jima kare ho lAla. ti. 14 Avo dekhADuM eha AvAsa e vastranA ho lAla, A maLiyA kSatrI kumAra kare zrama zastranAM ho lAla, kaTa e to mahoto thaMbha mAthe rAghA banI ho lAla, mA bhAjana telanuM eha kanIveze banI ho lAla. ka. 15 zibikArUDhA eka karI nara putrikA ho lAla, ka0 e ghanuSane e bANa sAthe karI yaMtrikA ho lAla, sA eke kIdho veza bhalo zrIcaMdrano ho lAla, bha0 ratha mUkyo eka tarutaLe navA spaMdano ho lAla. vA. 16 sArathi mitra te eka karyA tihAM kArimA ho lAla, ka0 kAriNI kanyA eka kare varamAlikA ho lAla, kA lAge alAge bANa kolAhala tihAM kare ho lAla, ko leI mALA gaLe kaMTha zrIcaMdra te saMcare ho lAla. zrI. 17 jAye jAye eha na koI kara ghare ho lAla, nava eNIpare rAdhAveghanI anukRti savi kare ho lAla, ao ehave piMgaLa bhaTTa bhaNe doya gAthikA ho lAla, bha0 nisuNI hargo sarva suNI nija sAghikA ho lAla. su. 18 yataH loIya micchaM duvihaM, devagayaM gurugayaM muNeyavbaM; louttaraM ca duvihaM, devagayaM gurugayaMtaM ca. 1 Iha cauhA micchaMttaM, suvvaya vayaNAuvajjiyaM jeNa; samatta tattadiTThI, suro so jayau siricaMdo. 2 1. ghoDA 2. nakala

Page #182
173 khaMDa 3/ DhALa 5 e savi bhAva kanakaratha kumAra tihAM kare ho lAla, ku. e savi caritra dekhADyuM vaNike gharI kare ho lAla, va kamara samIpe kanaka,-vatI nRpa naMdanI ho lAla, vatI harSa gharI kahe ema mahA AnaMdinI ho lAla. mahA. 19 aMba ghAvIne bhAkhe e ceSTA kArimI ho lAla, e. dekhI upaje rIja to sAcI mana ramI ho lAla, to te jo maLe sAkSAt te temane paraNiye ho lAla, to nizcaya kIdho ema prabaMgha e varaNiye ho lAla. pra. 20 tehanI sakhI che traNa maMtrInI dIkarI ho lAla, maMtra premavatI iti nAma sArathavAha dIkarI ho lAla, sAva ghanazrI nAme zeTha sutA trIjI ache ho lAla, sui hemazrI iti nAma traNene mana ruce ho lAla. traNe. 21 teNIe paNa varyo eha varaMvara sahu vade ho lAla, varaMtu ghAvI mAye savi teha jaNAvyuM nRpa hRde ho lAla, ja nRpa te mokalyA maMtrI kuzasthaLa teDavA ho lAla, kucha viraha taNAM savi duHkha vyathAne pheDavA ho lAla. vya. 22 ciMte manamAM kumAra rakhe koI oLakhe ho lAla, 2khe to paravAthI koI na lahIje mana sukhe ho lAla, la0 ema jANIne teha tihAMthI nIsaryo ho lAla, ti joI te pura sarva vADI vanamAM pharyo ho lAla. vA. 23 AgaLa jAtAM bhUmi ullaMghI teNe ghaNI ho lAla, u. nagarI AvI eka zobhA jasa coguNI ho lAla, so0 bAhira yakSanuM devaLa dekhI pese tihAM ho lAla, deva duHkhIo kara gaLe deI nara beTho jihAM ho lAla. 10 24 ciMtAtura te dekhI he tava tehane ho lAla, ka0 koNa tuM arati kare kAMI pUche te tehane ho lAla, pU0 suNa vaidezika paMthI mAharI je vAratA ho lAla, mAtra kahetAM Ave lAja paNa viveka na AratA ho lAla. vi. 25 kAMtipurano bhUpa nRsiMha nAme ache ho lAla, nRtva priyaMgumaMjarI nAma sutA guNathI mace ho lAla, sui

Page #183
174 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa have mAhare je du:kha ache te sAMbhaLo ho lAla, ao naiRti kUNe eka ache hemapura bhalo ho lAla. a0 26 makaradhvaja che rAya apAyane TALato ho lAla, a. madanapALa tasa putra kalAguNa pALato ho lAla, kao vAtAyane rahyo teha yuvAna kautuka juve ho lAla. yu. ehave dIThI eka yogiNI jAtI tise ho lAla. yo. 27 teDI tehane nAma pUche te vAtaDI ho lAla, pU kahe tuja kuzaLa kalyANa acche dina rAtaDI ho lAla, ao tava yogiNI kahe kAlA kuzaLa na pUchiye ho lAla, kucha e saMsAra asAra mAMhe jeNe gUMciye ho lAla. mAM28 || atha yogiNI vANI | jarA rAkhasI jaba zire Ave, tava yauvanane nasADe; kAlA keza te hoye pAMDurA, iMdriya baLane pADe. 1 jara suNa ho saso juvaNa jANo kALa AheDI keDe; kAlhA kuzaLa zuM pUche bhoLA, rUpa kAMtine pheDe. 2 palaka palakameM Ayu palAye, to zI kuzaLanI vAtAM; kAma krogha made pUryo jIvaDo, bAMdhe narakanAM khAtAM. 3 eka ghaDI che pAhuriyA paMkha, eka kALo eka ghoLo; jIva jamAle leI pahoMcAve, to kuzaLa kihAMthI bhoLo. 4 kuzaLa tehane jeha na jAyA, jAyA teha maraMdA; to zI kuzaLanI vAta kahIe, e dIse janavRMdA. 5 Asana mAre paNa Aza na mAre, bhasma dhRNi aMga ghAre; kaMthA ghare paNa vikathA na iMDe, to zI mudrA ghAre? 6 paherI kopina paNa kiMpi na parihare, mAMDe janazuM mAyA; yuhI saMsArameM AyA jAyA, kIdhA yoga na pAyA. 7 cAra khANa culasI lakha joNI, tihAM rahI bhamI bhamI AyA; viSaya pAyA tiNazuM mana TALe, to parabrahma hI pAyA. 8 1. jAtI eTale jatI 2 rAkSasI 3 pILAM 4. zikArI pa. cauryAsI lAkha yoni

Page #184
175 khaMDa 3/ DhALa 5 te mATe je jinadharma jANe, kuzaLapaNuM te vakhANI; mAhare bAhya atyaMtara kuzala, jANe zrIjinavANI. 9 || DhALa pUrvanI || kahe yoginI huM AvI kAMti nayara thakI ho lAla, kAMi jAuM kuzasthaLa nayara kArya gharI mana thakI ho lAla, kALa dekhADe paTa rUpa taruNInA rUpano ho lAla, tao dekhata kheva kumAra taNuM mana cUMpanuM ho lAla. ta0 29 pUche kumara A rUpa ache kaho kehanuM ho lAla, ao kahe yoginI nRsiMha rAjAnI putrInuM ho lAla, rAva priyaMgumaMjarI nAma kamI kAMtipura rAyanI ho lAla, kAM e to ache lavamAtra tasa guNasamudAyanI ho lAla. ta30 zrIguNadhara pAThakarAja taNA mukhathI suNyA ho lAla, tao zrIcaMdra guNasamudAya e teha pAse bhaNyA ho lAla, e. zrI caMdrane anurAgiNI kanyA te thaI ho lAla, kao e paTa devA kAja jAuM huM bahAM thaI ho lAla. jA. 31 paTa levAne kAja upAya te bahu kare ho lAla, u0 paNa nApe paTa yoginI tihAMthI saMcare ho lAla, ti te to kuzasthaLa nayare pahoMtI yoginI ho lAla, pa0 pAchaLa madanano mAra kumarane pIDanI ho lAla. ku. 32 tasa mitre maLI tAta jaNAvyo tehano ho lAla, ja tasa janake paNa kanyA tAta mAgyo tehano ho lAla, tA. paNa tenApe thApe vAta paNa navi ruce ho lAla, vAva jasa jaThare najare jAulI to modaka kema pace ho lAla. mo033 yaduktaM- jAvAgUjaraNe jADyaM, modakAnAM tu kA kathA / vacane'pi daridratvaM dhanAzA tatra kIdRzI // bhAvArtha-jyAM jAvaLI pacavAmAM bhADyuM che tyAM lADu pacavAnI to vAta ja zI? sArAM vacana bolavAmAM ja daridratva che to tyAM ghananI AzA to kyAMthI ja hoya? tAta kahe suNa putra adhRti citta mata kare ho lAla, ao nRpaputrI koI adhika ehathI rUpa zire ho lAla, e. 1. citrapaTanuM rUpa 2. na Ape 3. jAvaLI 4. adhIraja

Page #185
176 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tohe paNa rati na lahe thalagata mIna ho lAla, tha0 deha hoye ati kSINa pramehI vRta pAna nyuM ho lAla. pra. 34 madanapALa huM teha pitAthI aNakahe ho lAla, pi0 chAno rahyo chuM Aya rUpane paravaze ho lAla, 0 ketakI gaMdha AkRSTa ali jiNa pare aTe ho lAla, ao AgaLa bhAvi vAta jJAnavimaLa mati tuma vaTe ho lAla. vi. 35 || dohA | bahAM AvI chAno rahyo, 'ArAmikane ghAma; mAliNIne meM ima kahyuM, kahe saMdezo tA. 1 hemapurI-pati putra che, madanapALa tasa nAma; tuma paTa rUpathI mohiyo, te Avyo muja ghAma. 2 eka vAra mAharI kaLA, rUpa caturatA sAra; dekhI pache jima mana ruce, tima karaje iSTa vicAra. 3 te AgaLa guNa varNanA, eNI pare karaje bena; te hoye anurAgiNI, mujane to hoye cena. 4 ema kahI dIe bahula ghana, mAliNI jaI kahe vAta; svAminI eha nara sArikho, avara na ko sAkSAt. 5 ema bahu bahu guNa varNanA, kIghI te suNI sarva; hasI lagAreka ema kahe, joIe e DahApaNa garva. 6 ema kahI puSpoccaya thakI, leI rakta eka phUla; karNamUle gharI draSTithI, dUre karyuM amUla. 7 vaLI zata daLa raMgI kuMkuma, karNadraSTi gharI khAsa; hRdaya upare thApiyuM, eha samasyA vAsa. 8 kanyA mAliNIne kahe, e pratyuttara lyAva; pachI vaLI DahApaNa taNA, samajAze bahu bhAva. 9 te AvI ArAmikA, saMbhaLAvI savi vAta; uttara to rahyo vegaLo, na samajI vAtanI ghAta. 10 1 mALI (ArAma=bAga) 2. mALaNa

Page #186
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 6 177 caturAMnI vAto bhalI, nahi ghahelAnI vAta; o vAtothI sukha upaje, o vAtathI ghara jAta. 11 mahokama madane mAriyo, karyuM jAjaruM aMga; puruSa mAtra liMge rahyo, vahe klIbanuM aMga. 12 kihAM jAuM have zuM karuM, ema ciMtAtura manna; yakSAlaye AvI rahyuM, bhAve udaka na anna. 13 nRpa putrI paNa ihAM kane, Ave che prati dinna; najare paNa dIThI nathI, daiva taNe aprasanna. 14 polihAriNI ehanI, kADhe narane dUra; jo koI ghITho thaI rahe, to mAri paDe mahamUra. 15 !! DhALa chaThI (ghaNA DhoLAe dezI) madanapAla kahe mAharI re, dAkhI duHkhanI vAta; manarA mittA. koI duHkha bhaMjana navi maLe re, para upakArI jAta; manarA mittA. duHkha sahiye paNa navi kahiye re, jeha na duHkhano jANa; manarA mittA. tame paradezI sujANa cho re, dIso moja mahirANa. manarA mittA. 1 ArIsA pare saMkrame re, paradu:kha hRdaye deha; ma0 viralA paraduHkha dekhIne re, te sajjana guNageha. ma0 2 zrIcaMdrane mana upanI re, karuNA atihi rasALa; ma. aho duHkhIo e strI taNo re, strI jaga moTuM jALa. ma0 3 guNadhara guru jIhAM AviyA re, pUrve e deza majhAra; maTha sevaka teNe karI jANIye re, mahoTo guru upakAra. ma0 4 aho kamaranI dakSatA re, kIghI samasyA eha; maTha 2kta kamaLa pare mAharo re, rAgI tuM kRta neha. ma0 5 1. jarjara 2. napuMsakanuM 3. dvArapAla strI

Page #187
178 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 1 paNa meM kAne na sAMbhaLyo re, dITho najare nAMhI; ma te bhaNI 2kta phULa chAMDiyuM re, hRdaya mAMhe paNa nAMhI. ma0 6 zatadaLa pare nIrAga che re, te zrIcaMdra kumAra; ma meM mAhare guNe raMgiyo re, kAne gharyo dRSTicAra. ma0 7 tehija hRdayamAM thApiyuM re, avarAzuM nahIM rAga; ma kusuma bhAva ema dAkhiyo re, juvo eka pakho rAga. ma0 8 paMDita mAnI eha che re, paNa na lahe eTalo bhAva; ma to kema ehane Ihase re, thAze kema sukha bhAva. ma0 9 paNa upakArI jeha che re, cite para upakAra; ma buddhi paNa tehavI kahe re, jima sukhIyA huye naranAra. ma0 10 zrIcaMdra kahe have madanane re, zuM karIza bhadra upAya; ma dRSTi meLApaka navi thayo re, tuma beThune have te vAya. ma0 11 madana kahe mitra tuma thakI re, mAhare kAraja siddhi; ma ehavo nizcaya muja mane re, te bhaNI koI karo buddhi. ma0 12 ema beThuM maMtraNuM kare re, tehave vAgyo zaMkha; ma madana kahe te AvatI re, sakhI parivArI asaMkhya. ma0 13 AgaLathI udyAnamAM re, gayA te bihu yogha; ma kumarI kAmAlaye pesatI re, dIThI sakhInA 2ogha. ma0 14 mADaLa vINA vAMsaLI re, zrImaMDaLa kaThatALa; ma bherI bhUMgaLa bharahare re, vAje tAla kaMsALa. ma0 15 gAye vAye svara diye re, nAce karI bahu tAna; ma sthAna tAna dhvani mUrcchanA re, vividha vividha laya mAna. ma0 16 ehavAmAM eka kAminI re, ghUlI ghUsara aMga; ma malinAMbara keza vikharyA re, peThI caitya anaMga. ma0 17 hAhAkAra rodana thayuM re, sakhI kahe e svarUpa; ma gAvuM rovuM kema maLe re, e to adbhuta rUpa. ma0 18 sakhI ekane pUchiyo re, ehano zyo vistAra; ma sakhI kahe muja veLA nahIM re, kahevA e adhikAra. ma0 19 1. icchaze, cAhaze 2. melA kapaDAM

Page #188
179 khaMDa 3/ DhALa 6 eka taNI dADhI jale re, eka kahe karuM dIpa; ma. e ukhANo sAcavyo re, kArya ache e pratIpa. ma. 20 eka sakhI kahe ANIe re, vege kadalIpAna; ma ghanasAre vAsita karo re, bAvanA caMdana vAna. ma. 21 svAminI mUccha vALIe re, to ama jIvita ghanya; maTha sarva sakhI maLI tehanI re, vALI mUrchA anya. ma0 22 prajJA sakhIne pUchiyuM re, vAta taNo zyo marma ma0 te kahe eka sakhI ApaNI re, mokalI yoginI gharma. ma0 23 teha kuzasthaLa pure gaI re, zrIcaMdranI zuddhi heta; maTha ApaNI svAminIe mokalI re, karI yoginI saMketa. ma0 24 zrIcaMdrakumArane jaNAvavA re, nija guNa rAganI vAta; ma0 te tihAM jaI AvI ihAM re, paNa na maLyo kuMara jAta. ma. 25 na maLyo che to zuM karuM re, paNa tihAM supyuM caritta; ma0 zeTha putra jANI varyo re, bhAgya thakI guNa dUta. ma0 26 paNa te rAjana suta thayo re, olakhiyo mAya tAya; ma0 ema nisuNI duHkhita thaI re, kAraja siddhi na kAMya. ma. 27 teNe te vAta AvI kahI re, tehathI mUccha thAya; ma. svAminI duHkhe sahu duHkhIre, na sUjhe koI upAya. ma0 28 ema kahI sakhI puramAM gaI re, karavA sukhanI vAta; ma zrIcaMdra kahe have madanane re, e to jANI tuja ghAta. ma0 29 kSaNa rAce virace kSaNe re, vIjalI pare nibaMdha; ma0 te strInA pratibaMghathI re, hoye karmano baMgha. ma. 30 te bhaNI jo mana thira hoye re, to e vikalpane choDa; maTha atha zikhAmaNAnI jakaDI zrIcaMdra kahe che- madanapAlA be suMdara, suMdara zIkha suNIne, jaNa jaNa seMtI be, yArI prIti na kIje. kIje navi parataruNI seMtI, ketI vAra e prItaDIyAM, viSaphaLInI pare muhaDe mIThI, pariNAme duHkha velaDIyAM,

Page #189
180 zrI caMdra kevalIno rAsa zelaDIyAM pare gahilo jANe, aMte virasa duHkha dehaDIyAM, divAnA pare phare pura vane, bhIMtara bAhira seraDIyAM. 1 nIMda na Ave be rasika na rayaNI vihANe, anna na bhAve be, ghIraja manamAM nANe. nANe kAMI zaMkA jANI raMkA, laMkApati pare duHkha pAme, gaLa zoSa saMtAve Thora na pAve, jana mAMhe apayaza pAme, rAja maryAdA ghare navi tehanI, jehanI mati strIzuM bAMghI, iha bhava parabhava kero koI, paramAratha na zake sAthI. 2 rAga dekhAve be, rAti kaNayara kaLIyAM, aMtara kALI be, kAThI bora ke kaLIyAM. maLiyAzuM heje halImaLatI, chinnameM cheha dekhAvatIyAM, jhera haLAhaLathI paNa adhikI, jehanI jANIe chatIyAM, iMdra caMda nAgiMda bholAye, nisuNI nirupama jasa vatIyAM, harihara brahmA taruNI puraMdara, vikaLa thaI karatA natiyAM. 3 viSakI kadalI be, bhUmi vinA jaga mAMhi, vipharI vAghaNa be, vyAdhi mahA nimnamAhi. nirnAme koI apara mahAgraha, viSa nAmAMtara nipAyuM, phiNi viNu sApiNI pApaNI jANe, jasa mana taruNIzuM lAgyuM, dvAdazamo chAyA suta beTho, jasa mana parataruNI IhA, gati mati chati savi hoI hINI, hoye vaLI durbaLa dehA. 4 ima mana jANI be, caMcaLatA nivArI, dhRti mati ghariye be, guru zikSA citta ghArI. ghArIne zikSA thaIya dakSA, lakhyA lekha na chUTIne, tuM kumara bhUpALA, madanapALA sattva thakI navi truTIje, jJAnavimaLa matizuM citta gharaje, zIkha hamArI ati sArI, jema ihabhava parabhave hoye sukhakArI, saheja thakI suNo nara nArI. 5 || pUrva DhALa || ema karatAM jo kAryano re, kAma taNo manakoDa. ma. 31 to bhAI rAjya mUkIne re, zuM phare paradeza; maTha ekabuddhi tujane diyuM re, tuM kara suMdara veza. ma0 32 1. na ANe

Page #190
khaMDa 3 DhALa 6 181 ghana upAya karI melIe re, ghanathI hoye savi kAma; ma0 avaguNa paNa guNa karI lIe re, jagamAM mohana dAma. ma0 33 kurUpa rUpa nirguNa guNI re, prAye ciMtita thAya; ma0 loka taNo vyavahAra che re, prAye ema kahAya. ma0 34 kapaTa thakI savi saMpaje re, nisuNI eha vacanna; ma0 jema tujane meLAvaDo re, thAze tema mana prasanna. ma. 35 jJAnavimaLa matine baLe re, hoze tAruM kAma; ma. huM paNa paricaryA karuM re, sevaka pare rahI ghAma. ma. 36 | dohA || dravya grahIne ati ghaNuM, karI nagaramAM vAsa; tuM kumAra chAno rahe, huM chuM tAharI pAsa. 1 teNI pare huM varatIza tihAM, nRpa jANaze ema; zrIcaMdra kumAra chAno ache, tava upajaze prema. 2 bhAgya haze jo tAharuM, na calaze karmanuM jora; te nisuNI harSita thayo, jema cakavAne bhora. 3 teNe saghaLuM temaja karyuM, 'sAta bhUmi ghara lIdha; madana rahyo tasa aMtare, kumAre kAraja kIgha. 4 ucita dAna tehavAM dIe, meLe sajjananI goTha; vAta citta savi kumara te, dAkhe upaje tUTha. 5 maMtrI sAmetAdika save, yAtAyAta kareva; tuM maunI yogI pare, raheje ihAM svayameva. 6 nija cAturya guNe karI, raMpuM AkhuM zahera; bhUpa maMtrI kanyAdikA, kare savi khahera mahera. 7 bhUpe ghaNo Agraha karI, manAviyo vivAha, jANe zrIcaMdra AvIyA, chAnA nagarI mAMha. 8 zaNagArI saghaLI purI, loka taNe mana harSa; sAmagrI savi meLavI, vivAhanA utkarSa. 9 1. savAra, prAtaHkAla 2. sAta mALanuM :

Page #191
182 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jozI teDI pUchiyA, lIghuM lagana najIka; rakhe vilaMbe kAryanI, siddhi na hoya nirbhIka, 10 harSa kolAhala ati ghaNo, nagarImAM nizadisa; ehave vAtAyana rahyo, madana suNe sujagIza. 11 ciMte 1bhAyaga mAruM, Aja phaLyuM niradhAra; bhAgye paNa mAhare maLyo, AvI eha kumAra. 12 huM paraNIza have ehane, priyaMgumaMjarI nAma; kanyA kara grahaNe karI, vadhaze mAharI mAma. 13 II DhALa sAtamI || (hamacaDInI dezI--1-Aja mahArA AdIzvarane iNavidhi vaMdaNa cAlyA--e dezI) lagana taNo dina jehave Avyo, tehavAmAM teNI veLA; pANIhArI jAye jaLa bharavA, ka2tI mAMhomAMhe lIlA re; hamacaDI, hamacaDI mAharI hela re; e to madanapAlane mahela re. hama01 hama4 Avo Avo vege vege, pAchA pharI ghara jaIe; kautuka Aja acaMbhama hoze, te jaI vahelA joIe re. hama02 rAjyakuma2I devakuMarI pUche, zuM te kautuka hoze; tuM zuM jANe bALI bhoLI, sura nara AvI joze re. hama03 zrIguNadhara pAThakanI pAse, priyaMgumaMjarI kanyA; sakaLa kaLA zIkhI che teNe, evI koI na anyA re. zrI zrIcaMdrakumara paNa bhaNiyo, te pAThakanI pAse; pAThaka vayaNa thakI anurAgiNI, kumarI thaI ullAse re. hamapa padminI pramukha nArI caubhedA, nAyaka naranA bhedA; e jANe ne te paNa jANe, pUchaze tAsa vinodA re. hama06 strI naranAM vaLI lakSaNa kaheze, sAmudrikane bhede; gAhA gUDhA ne hariyALI, gUDha samasyA bhede re. hama07 puruSa taNI kaLA vaLI bahoMtera, cosaTha strI kaLA bolI; mAMhomAMhe te pUchaze, vAta karaze dila kholI re. hama08 1. bhAgya

Page #192
khaMDa 3] DhALa 7 183 sarakhe sarakhI joDa maLI che, eka guru pAse bhaNiyAM; bAI panotAM eha ja sarajyAM, ApaNe bothila ghaDiyAM re. hama09 pahelAM goSThI karIne vege, kara meLAvo karaze; teha bhaNI vahelAM ghara jaIne, rAjyabhuvana jaI gharaze re. hama010 madanapALa ghara beTho gokhe, vAta suNI jaLa-ANI; ciMte manamAM e to mAThuM, kema karI raheze pANI re. hama011 kamaliNI bhramara rahe tihAM lIno, to avarAnuM zuM jAya; paNa kamaLa parAga taNo parimala te, lete sahu sukha thAya re. hama012 paraNaze te vaMchita laheze, paNa suNatAM zuM jAya; ehavI vANI madana taNe mana, vaja barAbara thAya re. hama-13 pANIhArInI vAta jaNAvI, AvI mitranI Age; mitra kahe have kUpaka khaNIe, ghara pradIpana lAge re. hama014 kahe mitra udyama bahu kIdho, paNa tuja bhAgya na dIse; ema jANuM chuM mAharI matithI, kema bhAvI zuM hoze re. hama015 tohe paNa eka buddhi ache suNa, mujathI vaya tuM laghu che; rUpe to muja sarikho bhAse, bhUSaNa maNi pare bahu che re. hama016 mAharo veza lIe tuM hamaNAM, tAro veza dIe mujane; mAhare ThAme te kara jhAlIne, koI na laheze tujane re. hama017 yAcanA bhaMga kare nahIM uttama, te bhaNI buddhi batAvuM; arthI doSa na dekhe kAMI, teNe paNa tema banAvyuM re. hama018 veSa parAvarta karI te sama, dIse bhUSaNe bhUkhyo; sAde veSe paNa suMdara dIse, dvArapALa kumarane dekhyo re. hama-19 sarva sAmagrI sajja karIne, ghavala maMgaLa gIta gAte; nATaka navanava chaMde thAte, vAjitranA 2va vAte re. hama-20 suvarNaratna avataMsa karIne, dIpe kuMDaLa joDe; mudrAlaMkRta gajavara caDIo, chatra cAmaranI joDe re. hama021 1. paNihArI 2. Aga lAge kUvo khodavo

Page #193
184 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bahu utsavazuM nagaramAMhe thaI, pAmyo nRpanuM ge; jehave Ave te have baTuo, bolyo eka sasaneha re. hama22 tAraka nAme bhaTTa payaMpe, tehanA guNa vAcALa; aho aho ame pUraNa bhAgye, nirakhyo bhAgya rasALa re. hama-23 gAthA- taIyA vivAha samo, dhaNavaI pamuhANa aTTha kanhANaM; siricaMdo siTTi ghare, jo diTTho so imo jayau. 1 artha-lagna samaye ghanavatI vagere ATha kanyAone je paraNyo che. te zrIcaMdrane zeThanA ghare ame dITho che, te zrIcaMdra jayavaMta varto. ema gAthA nisuNIne harakhyA, savi Ape tasa dAna; nRpa leI nija aMke kumarane, Ape ati bahu mAna re. hama 24 rAjA Ape siMhAsana beThA, pAmI ati ANaMda; sakaLa lokane vismaya peTho, juvo kumara zrIcaMdra re. hama25 pAda pIThe putrIne thApI, kahe rUpa e nirakho; kuMDaLa nAma mudrA anukAre, goSThI karavA sarikho re. hama26 sarva lokanI sAkhe bhAkhe, priyaMgumaMjarI putrI; rUpe nirjita mAra kumAreMdra, goSThI karo gharI maitrI re. hama 27 strInA bheda kahyA prabhu ketA, lakSaNa jAti vibheda; te dAkho amane have ihAM kaNe, bhAMjo manano kheda re. hama 28 kahe zrIcaMdra bhadragati bhadra, strInA bheda che cAra; padminI hastinI citriNI zaMkhinI, mUla bheda e cAra re; suNIe tAsa vicAra re. hama29 loka thoka maLiyA savi jovA, karata kolAhala zora; kautuka eka ane vaLI saheje, suNavuM jema ghana mora re. hama030 keIka gharanA kathalA kUTe, keI kare paraniMdA; keIka Apa taNA guNa dAkhe, maLiyA mANasa vRMdA re. hama031 paraNyo te paradeze cAlyo, haiyAM che muja nAnAM; keI kahe e veLAe zuM, rahIe chAnAmAnAM re. hama-32 sukhIyAne saghaLuM e sUjhe, zuM ehathI kAMI na sUjhe; kamAIe jo bhAro vahIe, to bhArAthI bheMza dUjhe re. hama033

Page #194
khaMDa 3/ DhALa 7 185 eka kahe mAro ratanazI rUDo, jeNe piyuDo visAryo; nAgAM ughADAM e DhAMke, sukhe jAye jamavAro re. hama0 34 eka kahe muja sArR karaDI, joDe ajoDyA joDA; devarIyo mune sabaLa dahe che, naNadI kaTakanA ghoDA re. hama035 eka kahe mAhare ghaNuM dUjANuM, ghI utare che thoDuM mAkhaNamAMhe sihArI lAge, ke jAmaNi paDe moDuM re. hama036 eka kahe jamavAro thayo paraNyAM, paNa sukha duHkha vAta na pUche; madada mAharI kisIke na kare, gharanI vAte guMce re. hama037 AI mAI bAI jAyuM, mAhare koI na dIse; tohe paNa AgaLa AgaLathI, pArake piTaNe hIse re. hama.38 paradeza jaI pahoro karazuM, nahi koInuM oziyALuM; thoDA mAMhe ghaNuM bigADyuM, alyA tAharuM muha kALuM re. hama039 eka kahe mAhare karSaNa pAkuM, jyArI lAge che jhAjhI; lIMpaNa gUMpaNa pUMchaNa kAme, mujane kIghI mAjI re. hama040 eka kahe e kAMI na samaje, vANotarane bhalAvuM; devALAnI vAta jaNAvI, kema kahIne samajAvuM re. hama041 mahoTe ThAme karI sagAI, ghara vAkharA savi khamavA; tumane to bAI kAMI na ciMtA, na sAMbhare ama jamavA re. hama042 ekaNa lagane ApaNe be paraNyAM, tAhare che ghara bhariyuM; hajI lage mAhare navi AzA, e karme zuM kariyuM re. hama043 eka kahe akahyAgarAM choru, khAdhuM UDI jAya; jema kIje tema vAMkA cAle, gharamAM kahyuM na thAya re. hama044 sukhiyA choru saheje karaDA, Akho dahADo phUlI; sukha duHkha tuma viNa kehane kahIe, mAmI moTI ghUlI re. hama045 parva posALe pahelAM ApaNa, kIghA viNa kema cAle; manamAM moTAI rahe bhArI, jema kUtarAMvahela taLe mahAle re. hama046 1. ratha, vAhana 2.majA kare zrI. 13

Page #195
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 186 paholAM pAtharaNAM karI bese, koDI kAma na Ave; nabaLAne vakArI mAre, dharma nAma na suhAve re. hama47 ema icchAe kathalI karatI, dharma ThAme paNa beThI; tiNathI zI dharma vANI sUjhe, kaca paca kare je ghIThI re. hama48 jUThI sAcI vAtAM karatI, cAra maLI jihAM cAcI; paraghara bhaMjaNa cALA karatI, kathalAnI vAta pAchI re. hama049 ema bahu sorI karatAM dekhI, rAjA paDaha vajAve; karI ekAMta e goSThI suNajo, jema manaDuM rijhAve re, hama50 jJAnavimaLa matinI e vAto, sajjana jana mana ghAte; paNa kAne suNI mIThI lAge, jima ghana tApe nivAta re. hama051 || dohA | soraThA II soraTho-kahe zrIcaMdrakumAra, cAra bheda e sAMbhaLo; gherathI cittamAM ghAra, mUkI manamAM AmaLo. 1 dohA-eNe lakSaNathI padmaNI, taruNI taNAM vakhANa; savi aMge zubha lakSaNI, vinayakaLA guNakhANa. 2 atha padminI lakSaNa (savaiyo) padma upamAna deha, mukhajita amRta geha, haMsagati gamana reha, snigdha tanu daMta hai, sukhI magna zyAma keza, dIrgha netra ko hai niveza, pRthula hI uroja deza, alpa niMda letu hai; alpa kAma alpa mAna, patie~ rahe ekatAna, alpa sveda alpa roSa vIjakI camakka hai, alpa hAsa alpa bhAsa alpa hai nighAsa tAsa, padmAkara puSpabhoga priyakI ghamakka hai. iti SoDaza prakAre padminI lakSaNa. atha hastinI lakSaNa (savaiyo) vijita gati gaNaMda, tAsa madamatta gaMgha, sthUla keza naina laghu para, matta vArI hai, bahu kAmako umeda, bahu sveda bahu kheda, bahuta vyApAra bheda, bahuta AhArI hai;

Page #196
khaMDa 3] DhALa 7 187 zaMkhaviSama hai hasta, mauktika priyaprazasta, Apamata rahe masta, krodhe bhara bhArI hai, hastinIkI eha jAti, jAniye yuM bhalI bhAti, padminI the vijAti para, buddhibaLa sArI hai. | iti hastinI lakSaNa atha citriNI lakSaNa (savaiyo) citriNIko vicitra gaMdha, uruzobhA sudraDhabaMgha, eNa gati sukhimadaMta, kesako kalApa hai. unnata uroja roja, netrajita nIla saroja, alpa nIMda hai haroja, madhura AlApa hai. mitAcAra mitAhAra, vAra vAra kAma pracAra, madhya sveda tIcchaNa, kaTAkSa kheda vyApa hai. makara samAna hasta, bhUSaNa priyAvihasta, aMgameM aneka raMga, anaMga kerI chApa hai. | iti ciTiNI lakSaNa atha zaMkhinI lakSaNa (savaiyo) zaMkhinIko matsagaMgha, zobhA mucakI prabaMgha, dIrgha stana dIrdha daMta, kharakI gati ghArI hai. piMga netra piMga keza, karatu hai vicitra veza, dIrgha hAsyako praveza, dIrgha kAma vikArI hai. dIrgha roSa dIrgha zoSa, akAjase pIyata koza, na pekhata niyadoSa, amita AhArI hai. matsa sama viSama hAtha, kalahapriya kelIye sAtha, dusamanatA prANanAthameM paNa ghArI hai. | iti zaMkhinI lakSaNa | pUrva dohA | ema ekekInAM huye, soLa soLa 'ahinANa; ima karatAM cosaTha huye, saMkara bheda pramANa. 3 jAti lakSaNa guNa bhedathI, hoya ekamAM aneka; te to zAstrathI jANajo, jo hoye caturane cheka. 4 1. pILAM 2. nizAnI, lakSaNa

Page #197
188 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa mULa bheda beThu ache, zubhA azubhA strI jANa; zubha lakSaNathI hoye zubhA, azubhA azubha pramANa. 5 kAMIka nArInAM kahuM, zubha lakSaNa zubha gAtra; lakSaNa vyaMjana bhedathI, jANIje guNapAtra. 6 II DhALa AThamI II su2 3 (gaNaghara daza pUravaghara suMdara-e dezI) pUraNa caMdramukhI bALa aruNa sama, dIpe tanunI chAyA re; vatra vizALa adhara oSTha aruNA, e SaD lakSaNa zubha jAyA re. suNIe strInAM aMga sulakSaNa, nirlakSaNa strI saMge re; zubha lakSaNa nara hINo thAye, jema paya kAMjI prasaMge re. aMkuza kuMDaLa cakranI rekhA, jehane karataLe hove re; prathama putra prasarve te nArI, pati dezAghipa jove re. jasa karatala gaDha toraNa maMdira, padma kuMbha chatra cakra re; dAsa kuLe jAtAM paNa narapati, patnI hoya rekhA cakra re. suj mayUra chatra AkRti jasa karatale, putra bahula rAjA rANI re; hoye te guNavaMta suzIlA, prema prIti guNakhANI re. supa vakra kezakalApa mukha vartula, dakSiNAvartta nAbhi re; prItivaMtI te puNyapanotI, putra putrInI lAbhI re. su6 dIrgha keza dIrvAMgulI nArI, dIrghAyu te pAme re; dhana dhAnya parivAre vadhatI, pati tehane ghaNuM kAme re. su7 caMpaka varNI snehala vayaNI, snehala nayaNI zyAmA re; snigdha aMgI snehala che vANI, ehavI ati sukha pAme re. suvarNa bhUSaNa kAmA re. su8 je nArIne hasatAM nIlavaTa, svastika hoye AkAra re; ghoDA hAthI sahasa game tasa, vAhana bahu parivAra re. su09 masa tila laMchana DAbe pAse, galakuMca maMDaLa hove re; te mahilA suta prasave nArI, daridrapaNuM te ghove re. su.10 1 alpa sveda alpa roma alpa nidrA, alpa bhojana alpa hAMsI re; aMgAdike vaLI roma na hove, te strI uttama bhAsI re. su.11 1. hatheLImAM

Page #198
189 khaMDa 3/ DhALa 8 thaNa Uru karikara sama nahIM rome, azvapatra pare yoni re; nitaMba lalATa pRthula kUrmonnata, gUDhamaNi nAbhi UMDI re. su012 zIta uSNa Rtu sarikhe samaye, AliMgana sukha sarakhuM re; nirdhana kuLanI hoye yadyapi, ghana lahe narapati parakhuM re. su13 romAlA jaMghA ne payoghara, vadana oSTha romAlAM re; zIdhrapaNe vighavA te hoye, nAbhi lalATa bhamarAlAM re. su14 sthala jaMghA cophALa paga cApaTa, ke dAsI ke vighavA re; daridra duHkha taNI saMvibhAgaNI, mRtavatsA vA vaMjhA re. su15 pRSTAvartA patine mAre, hRdayAvartA patibhaktA re; kaTi AvartA svachaMdacAriNI, trivigha taruNInI vigatA re. su016 je strIne vaLI traNa hoye lAMbA, lalATa udara bhaga jehane re; te strI zvasura devara varane haNe, sutasukha kSaNa nahi tehane re. su17 kAlI jIbha piMga netra laMboSThI, durdhara svara ati kAlI re; ati gorI SaTa ehI varajo, sAmudrikane nihALI re. su018 gaMDasthaLa hasatAM paDe khADo, te paNa gehe na rahe re; icchAcArI te rahe pharatI, kulalajjAne na vahe re. su019 padapradezanI aMgUThAthI vadhatI, te nija gharamAM na Thare re; pAda madhyamAM aMguSThathI vaghatI, kAma vinA tasa na sare re. su20 caraNalaMka dharatI navi pharase, pAnI hoya upaDatI re; anAmikA paNa bhUmi na pharase, te jAra taNe ghara ramatI re. su21 caraNa kaniSThA bhUmi na rase, te paNa jArazuM vilase re; ulphata kapila keza romarAjI, dAridra dAsapaNuM pharase re. su22 vadanAkAre bhaga AkArI, jema kaTi tehavAM netra re; jehavA kara tehavA pada lahiye, jaMghA tehavI ghare maitra re. su23 kAkaQrI kAkajaMghA dIrghadaMtI, pRSTha hoye romarAjI re; daza mAse te pati haNanArI, viSakanyAmAM mAjI re. su24 chidranAda viSamAMgulI nArI, nAsa vaMze viSamI re; te nArI bahu vaira vaghAre, azubha lakSaNa pati na gamI re. su25 1. marelA chokarAM janme che. 2. vaMdhyA

Page #199
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ghamaghamATa karatI je cAle, vaLI karaDakA thAve re; te nA2I ghaNuM vaira vadhAre, nIca gati duHkha pAve re. su026 ati lAMbI ati TUMkI ati kRza, ati kALI ati gorI re; e dobhAgaNI saghaLI tyajavI, vAda kalahapriya ghorI re. su27 pAka paraghara prazaMse ne kare, 52gha2nI anukULA re; Asana athira ne uttara vALe, te strI vaMza pratikULA re. su28 patiAkroze susara pakha vairiNI, jehanA paga rahe pahoLA re; pariharavI putravatI te paNa, vakramukhI piMgaDoLA 2. su29 yata:-piMgAkSI tapanaMdA, parapuruSaratA, sthUllaMghaudhvaMzI; laMbauSThI dIrghavakrA, praviraladazanA, zyAmatAlvoSThajihvA. zuSkAMgI saMgaraktA, viSamakucayugA, nAsikAkrAMtavakrA, sA kanyA varjanIyA, sutasukharahitA, bhraSTazIlA ca nArI. 1 pInorU pInagaMDA suzamitadazanA, dakSiNAvarttanAbhiH snigdhAMgI cAruzubhrA pRthukaTijaghanA susvarA cArukezI, kUrmapRSThA dhanUSNAdhiradasamapRthuskaMdhabhAgA suvRttA, sA kanyA padmapatrA subhagaguNayutA, nityamudvAhayogyA. 2 mukha sarikhuM hoye sahaja DahApaNa, netra samAna AcAra re; nAsA sama RjutAe kathana karI, tanu sama sukhaparivAra re. su.30 ema aneka sAmudrika lakSaNa,--lakSita dehA jANI re; 'kara-pIDana ka2e tasa ghara bahuLI, Rddhi rAja ghana pANI re. su031 athavA vaLI cAra bhede nArI, UDhA ane anuDhA re; eka svakIyAne parakIyA, kAmazAstramAM gUDhA re. su32 jJAta ajJAta yauvanA lahIe, prauDhA madhyA dhIrA re; vAsakazayyA ne atisArikA, kAmakaMdanI kIrA re. su33 mugdhA vipralabdhA, visrabyA, proSitapatikA bhaNIe re; bheda aneka lakSaNa guNathI che, vAtsyAyanamAM suNIe re. 190 34 1. pANigrahaNa 2. pANa=vyApAra 3. vivAhita 4. vAtsyAyana muni racita kAmazAstramAM

Page #200
khaMDa 3/ DhALa 8 191 rasamaMjarI rasika priyA nATaka, zRMgAra zatake pramukha re; kAmakAmI je hoya te jojo, ehavA sakaLa vizeSA re. su035 rAMTA paganI AMTu jotI, zaMkhiNI ne sugALI re; Apa taNAM lakSaNa rAkhevA, varajo ehavI bALI re. suo36 sAmudrikanAM lakSaNa joI, paraNe kanyA jANI re; nirdhana kuLanI paNa hoye rANI, jJAnavimaLa sUri vANI re. su037 | chaMda | virale dAMte ne vikarALI, kopa ghaNo ne darzane kALI; vakra netra vaLI mukhaDuM tANe, ahanizi Apo Apa vakhANe. 1 cAla vakhANe AlI hiyaDe pAlI, peTa prajALI mUMchAlI; ghaNa krogha na chaMDe, kalaha ja maMDe, mAtA sAMDha jema traTakAlI; mastaka kapiveNI, kezara nayaNI bAbara gheTA bALa jisyA; te nArI pAmI rIza ma karazo, aNapUjyAnAM phaLa isyAM. 2 athottamAM suhita sulakSaNI raMga rasALI, kanaka cUDIne pahiraNa phALI; dakSiNa kare ja dAna ja dIje, to isI nArI nizcaya pAmIje. 1 cAla pAmIje yuvatI sAsu gamatI, naNadaha bhaginI sukulINI; parapuruSa na jotI, vAta na karatI, tAMta na gharatI keha taNI; jinadharma ucaratI, piyumana gamatI, zAradacaMdanirmala jisI; pahele bhave koI mahAtapa kIdhAM, te nara pAmyA nAra isI. 2 ityAdika bahu vaktavyatA jANavI. || dohA ||. kaho nAyaka hoye keTalA, tava bolyA kahe cAra; anukULa dakSiNa zaTha vaLI, dhRSTa bheda e cAra. 1 have e cAranAM lakSaNa kahe che je paramaNI rata nahIM, nijazuM nitye rAga; te anukULa nAyaka kahyo, zubha lakSaNano lAga. 2 citte paramaNI rame, paNa vikAra na dekhAva; te dakSiNa nAyaka kahyo, kulAcAra na cukAva. 3 1. bAlikA, kanyA

Page #201
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa priya bole paNa priya navi kare, ghare kopa pracAra; zaTha nAyaka te jANIe, ehavo ghaNo pracAra. 4 Apa aparAdha na jANato, ajJAne kRta karma; apamAnyo paNa tehavo, te ghITho akuzaLa karma. 5 ityAdika bhede ghaNA, nAyaka bheda vicAra; varNabhedathI jANIe, cAra coka soLa sAra. 6 have svAmI rasa keTalA, kahe nava 2sa saMsAra; zRMgAra hAsya ne vI2 rasa, karuNa adbhuta bhaya bhAra. 7 raudra bIbhatsa ne zAMta rasa, e vaLI trividha saMbhAra; sthApI sAttvika saMcAriyA, bhAve aneka prakAra. 8 have e nava rasanAM lakSaNa kahe che-- 192 1 daMpatI rAge nIpaje, te zRMgAra 6 prakAra; saMyoga ne viyogathI, sakaLa jaMtu vistAra. 9 te pracchannApracchannathI, tehanA bahu vistAra; hAsya sahaja nimittathI, duvidha bheda suvicAra. 10 dAna dharma raNa bhedathI, utsAhe hoye ghIra; karuNA paNa zRMgArathI, bheda hoye kRtavIra. 11 aMgAveza ceSTA thakI, raudra bIbhatsa vizeSa; bhAti sakaLathI nIpaje, 2sa bhayAnaka dekha. 12 yata: pUrava sakaLa rasa puSTatA, Apa guNe je tuSTa; te navamo vara zAMta 2sa, tehane kIje puSTa. 13 - samyakjJAna samucchAna, zAMto niHspRha nAyakaH rAgadveSaparityAgA, cchAMto rasa udAhRtaH 1 rAga dveSako leza nahIM, sabhyajJAna guNadhAma; ApasvabhAve magnatA, anubhava zAMta iti nAma. 14 kAvyaprakAza alaMkArameM, ehanA che vistAra; tehathI saghaLA jANajo, jJAnavimaLa mati ghAra. 15 1. be --

Page #202
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 9 19 3 - niyAmI bahoLa cule yauvana , 11 12 13 20 I DhALa navamI II (naNadaLa ho naNadaLa cuDale yauvana jhala rahyo-e dezI) kaho svAmI bahoMtera kaLA, naranI dAkhe jeha; prItama. nisuNI sahune Upaje, catura sabhAne neha. prItama. 01 likhita gaNita citrarUpa che, gIta nRtya ne vAdya. prI samasvara khannAdikA, puSkara gatinAM vAdya. prIka2 tAlamAna jUvaTa kalA, pAlA aSTApada khela, prI janavAdavA te dakSatA, savi agresara mela. prI-ka-3 dragamaTInuM jANavuM, ezana pAna ne vastra. prItehanuM vighe nipajAvavuM, vilepana zayana vithi tatra. prIzkaH4 AryA prahelikA mAgadhikA, gAthA gItikA zloka. mI. hiraNya suvarNa cUrNa yoga che, jANe tehanA thoka. probla05 bhUSaNa vidhizuM paheravAM, taraNI sevA parikarma. prI strI nara haya gaja vRSabha maNi, kukeTa chatra kaMDa marma. prIka6 asI kANiI ehanAM, lakSaNa guNa ne doSa. prI vAstu vidyA ghara thApanA, khaMdhAra nagara mAna poSa. prI07 cAra praticAra je kaTakanA, bhUha ane pratibRha. prI yuddha niyukta te jANIe, cakra saMkaTa garuDa bUha. prIzka8 atiyuddha asiyuddha jANIe, muSTiyuddha bAhuyuddha. prI ghanurveda sura, bheda je, vRSada Isaccha latAyuddha. prIka09 hiraNyapAka suvarNapAka je, sUtrakheDa vastrakheDa prI khetrakheDa ghaTIkheDe kASThaghaTane tanakheDa prIka10 sajIva karaNa ne nirjIva karaNa, zakuna vihaMgama vANi. prIe bahoMtera naranI kalA, Agama vacana pramANa. prI011 3 34 38 39 42 43 pa0 pa0 63 70

Page #203
19 4 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa anya sthAnake A prakAre paNa bahoMtera kaLA kahI che, te kahe che. 3 12 - 13 16 31 33 - 29 ,, 35 36 46 49 50 51 53 54 57 58 61 62 63 likhita paThita saMkhyA gIti nRtyAni tAlA paTaha maruja vINA vaMza bherI parIkSA dvirada turaga zikSA dhAtu dRg maMtravAdA vali palita vinAzau rana nArI nRlakSaM 1 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28. chaMdastarka sunIti tattva kavitA, jyotiH zrutivaidyakaM bhASA yoga rasAyanAM jana lipi svapneMdrajAlaM kRSiH vANijyaM nRpasevanaM ca zakunaM vAryagni saMstaMbhanaM dRSTilepana manordhvagatayo baMdhabhramau dvaughaTe 2 patracchedana marmabhedana kalA kRSyaM buvRSTijJatA lokAcAra janAnuvRtti phalabhit khaDga kSurIbaMdhanaM mudrA jo rada kASTha citrakRti dordRgu muSTi daMDA Thasi vAgayuddhaM garuDa sarva bhUtadamanaM yogA nAmAlayaH 3 ityAdi caritraprakaraNAdAvapi dRzyate // cosaTha mahilAnI kaLA, amane dAkho teha. prI nRtya ucita citra vAjiMtra, maMtra taMtra guNageha. prI kaho svAmI cosaTha kaLA. 12 jJAna vijJAna daMbha jalaMghaMbha, gItagAna vRdi. prItaropaNa AkAragopana, anna sRSTi phalAkRSi. prInka-13 gharmavicAra zakuna sAra, kriyAkalpa saMskRtajalpa. prI ghara nItidharmanItilIlA gati, kAmavikAranAM jalpa. prIzka014 suvarNasiddhi varNika vRddhi, surabhi telanuM karma. prI haya gaja lakSaNa parIkhaNa, nara strI lakSaNa marma. prIka-15 68 160 2 70 71 72 - 3 4 13 14 1: 18 19 28 29

Page #204
195 35 42 43 49 5 ) 52 53 54 58 64 khaMDa 3 | DhALa 9 lipi aDhAra paricchedano, suvarNa ratnanA bheda. prI buddhi tatkALa je upaje, vAstusiddhinA bheda. prIbla016 vaighakriyA kAmanI kriyA, ghaTabhrama sArizrama cUrNayoga, prI aMjanayoga hastalAghava, vacanapaTu bhojanavidhi bhoga. prIka 17 vANijyavidhi mukhamaMDana, zAlikhaMDana kAvyazakti. prI kathA kaMthana rodana kaLA, puSyagraMthana vakrokti. prIzka018 veSavighAna AbharaNavidhi, sakaLa bhaSAno vizeSa prI bhRtya upacAra gRhacAra e, paravacanaM nirAkaraNa nireSa. prIka 19 kezabaMdhana vINAvAdana, lokavyavahAra aMka cAra. prI vitaMDAvAda praznaprahelikA, e cosaTha suvicAra. prIka 20 gaNita trIsarI lIlAvaMtI, guNAkAra bhAgAkAra. prI mUla ghanavarga gaNitapade, bolyo bahu vistAra. prIka021 ityAdika je pUchiyuM, priyaMgumaMjarIe jeha. prI te zrIcaMdra dAkhiyuM, eka vidyA guru teha. prIka 22 gAhA gUDhA kema bhASiye, prazna pahelikA kema. prI vivigha jAti te dekhiye, vAghe manano prema. prI 023 taducyate- paDhamakrakhara viNa jaga jivADe, majjaFkhara viNa jagane pADe. aMtakhara viSNu sahune mITho, so svAmI meM nayaNe dITho. uttara-kAjaLa. paDhamakhara viNu mITho lAge, aMtakrakhara viSNu paMkhI lAge, majjaFkhara viNa sukhamAM jAya, te Ave to bahu pasAya. uttara-kAgala. majakhara viNu jaLamAM vasato, Adikhara viNu ghara sohaMto, aMtakhara viSNu sahupe vahAlI, tumane jovAne meM AlI. uttara-AMkhaDI.

Page #205
19 6 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa aMtakhara viNa vahe saMnyAsI, majjakhara viNu kare avimAsI. Adikhara viNa likhatAM bALA, zise zohA te sukumALA. uttara-rAkhaDI. (kavi) doI akhara nara nAre, kopa caDhI narane mAre, dekhe saghaLA loka thoka paNa koI na vAre; nATho jANI nAha, keDe zira jhAlI ANyo, vaLI dIe bahu mAra, nArI guNa teha vakhANyo. kara paga viNa ema khelanA, kare karAve ati ghaNI, avadhi kahI cha mAsanI, nArI vAMkI te suNI. 1 uttara-geDI daDo. (kavi hariyALI) traNa akSaranI nArI, nayaramAMhe bahu dIse, vadana aneka vizALa, jIbha kara pAya na dIse; nATaka kare apAra, anna khAtI navi "dhrAye, kaIye na pIe nIra, jIva viNa saghaLe vyApe. te nArIne dAkhavo, avadhi mAsa Sa jANIe, turata kahe che tehanI, buddhi savihu vakhANIe. 1 uttara-cAlaNI. dohA pIu paradeza sighAvate, kare samasyA nArI; paya jaLa sUrija kiradanA, kare AkAra manohAra. 1 e zuM maMgAvyuM?te kaho. uttaradohA-tava zrIcaMdra kahe izya, khArodaka gaja bAra; maMgAviyuM ghaNIyANIe, e saMjJA citta ghAra. 2 punaH-pIu paradezathI Aviyo, dIghI mugatA rAzi; priyA kare guMja jANIe, nAkhI dIe karI hAMsI. 1 teno hetu dAkhIe, kahe zrIcaMdra kumAra; aruNa karataLe biMbiyA, nayanakAMti chabi ghAra. 2 1. gharAye

Page #206
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 9 19 7 iti gUDha samasyA (kuMDaliyA) haiyA ma karIza hoMza tuM, dekhI parAI Rddhi. para Aze zuM nIpaje, jihAM sAhasa tihAM siddhi. jihAM sAhasa tihAM siddhi, buddhi paNa tehavI Ave, tehavA maLe sahAya, dAya paNa tehavA thAve. je pAme sukha cena, teNe kAMI Age dIyA; ihAM nahIM koIno cAra, zairya gharI rahe te haiyA. 1 uttara giri tanayA mAtA taNo, jAmAtA suta yAna; tasa bhakha tasa ripu pati, tasa baMghava ripu jANa. 1 tasa ripu tasa suta tuma prate, maMgaLa karo vicitra; A avasara te thApIe, ehavuM kahe pavitra. 2 uttara-gaNeza II DhALa pUrva II eNI pare bahuvidha zAstranI, goSThi thaI teNI vAra. prI nisuNI AnaMda pAmIyA, nAgara jana parivAra. prIka024 varamALA kaMThe ThavI, kIghA savi AcAra. prImaMgaLa cAre varatIyAM, nATakanAM dokAra. prIkaTa2pa maMgaLa dvAre nATaka rahyAM, corI madhya vibhAga. prIcothe maMgaLe ApIyA, caturaMga daLanA lAga. prIzka026 ucita utsava thayo ati ghaNe, priyaMgumaMjarI sAtha. prI"baMdhura siMdhure te caDhyA, cAle bahule sAtha. prI 27 suNe paMthe abhuta girA, nija saubhAgya kumAra. prIzaci zakra rati kAma che, jema kamalA ne murAra. prIka028 rohiNI caMdra gauri girIzano, rannAdevI ne sUra. prItehathI ehano ati banyo, yoga sadA sasabUra. prIzka29 ema puravANI nisuNatAM, AvI ApaNe ThAma. prIsahu sahune ThAme mokalyAM, deI dAna yathocita ThAma. prIzka030 1. zreSTha hAthI para

Page #207
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vAsa AgAre AviyAM, sakhI saMyuta priyA sAtha. prI sAvadhAna hasitAnane, sukhIyA ci hira sAtha. prInka31 kAvya goSThi bahu tihAM kare, zrI jJAnavimaLa matimaMta. prI have tihAM kaNe je thayuM, te suNajo vi saMta. prInka32 || dohA || 198 2 bhASaNa' saMjJAe teDiyo, madanane teNI vAra; nija vaca satya karavA bhaNI, e uttama AcAra. vapuciMtA miza ghara thakI, nIsariyo jeNI vAra; priyA tava pUThe thaI, he zrIcaMdrakumAra. 2 vacce ghara jAvuM adhe, tihAM ache bahu nAra; tumo to eNe thAnake raho, AvuM chuM eka tAra. Urdhva bhUmithI UtarI, agho bhUmi AveI; zvasura vargathI je lahyuM, te savi madanane deI. 4 nija kuMDaLa ne mudrikA, zvasura datta mudrikA jeha; te pAsethI svayaM lIe, Apa veza tasa deha. pa kahe madanane ehavuM, tuja mana toSaNa kAja; meM e saghaLuM kIdheluM, have jAuM chuM Aja. 6 te kahe sarva bhaluM karyuM, karo yathAruci svAmI; harSyA madana nayanAMjanA,--dika karI beTho ThAma. veza laI vi tehano, vAsa ghare java jAya; Atura hoye utAvaLA, ehavo bolyo nyAya. 8 tema cAlaMto Avato, besaMto naga tuMDa; stabdhapaNe kaMpe caraNa kara, viruga deha bhaya caMDa. dekhI tehavo te priyA, sakhI yuta bAhera Avi; kahe koNa Avyo ihAM, muja pativeza banAya. 10 kahe sakhI bhadre zuM kahe, kAMI vyAmUDha che manna; te viSNu koNa Ave ihAM, veSabhUSaNa pracchanna. 11 9 1. AMkha 2. dehaciMtA (malotsarga) 1 3 7

Page #208
19 9 khaMDa 3 | DhALa 10 priyaMgumaMjarI kahe sakhI, jo navi mAno vAta; to jAIne pUchIe, sarva kathA saMghAta. 12 teNe jaI tema pUchiyuM, nAve kAMI ghAta; zrIcaMdra to nize nahIM, koI anya nara jAti. 13 kahe sakhI dauvArika hato, e to ApaNe dITha; tehane jaI joyo ghaNuM, paNa te kihAMya na dITha. 14 have priyaMgumaMjarI tihAM, eka sakhI tihAM melI; mAtAne pAse jaI, kahe vacana duHkha melI. 15 |DhALa dazamI || - (pyAro pyAro karatI-e dezI) have bolI tAsa savitrI, kema AvI turata tuM putrI, kuzaLa che deha pavitrI, jema visvara bole taMtrI, kema AvI. zrIcaMdra zrIcaMdra karatI, kema sukha pAme duHkha karaMtI. kema zrIcaMdra zrIcaMdra karatI. 1 duHkha bharI phATe muja chAtI, piyu ThAme apara nara jAti; meM dITho lajjA ghAtI, bahu pare huM chuM vilalAtI re mAya. ba0 2 mAtA kahe zuM bole, gujA kaMcana sama tole, ghamyuM sonuM phUke DhoLe, ehavI navi karavI Tola re mAya. eha3 meru zikhare paMgula pUge, vaLI sUraja pazcima Uge, paNa tuma putrI tehI na cUke, paraNyo te kimahI na mUke re mAya. piuDo piuDo karatI. 4 sakhI saghaLI mAye pUchI, teNe paNa timahi ja sUcI; mAtA manamAMhe vagUcI, jema jaDatALe hoye phUcI re mAya. pi. 5 rAjAne teha jaNAvyo, parabhAte teha teDAvyo; bhalI draSTi teha gharAvyo, nahIM zrIcaMdra ema citta bhAvyo re mAya. pi0 6 kahe mudrA kuMDaLa lhAvo, kihAM che vaLI teha batAvo; pharI zAstra goSThi saMbhaLAvo, jema hoye maMgaLano vaghAvo ho mAya. pi07 hiMsa ThAme jema baga rAjA, nRpa ThAme *hutAzana rAjA. jema bola na bole tAjA, kihAM lAla maNi ne pAjA ho mAya. pi0 8 1. dvArapALa 2. mAtA 3. prabhAte 4. agni

Page #209
200 zrIcaMdna kevalIno rAsa kahe rAjA rUTho koNa tuM, re nirlaja ghITha niguNa tuM; vi bole kAMI te vaLatuM, gaLuM beThuM thUMka na galatuM ho mAya. pi0 9 nIlI kAMdhe jaba mAre, tihAM paMdaramuM ratna devA re; bhaya pAmyo yathAsthita bhAkhe, mana zaMkA kAMI na rAkhe re mAya. pi10 huM madanapALa chuM nAme, A mUla caritra kahyuM tAme; e buddhi baTukanI sArI, e moTo nara upakArI ho mAya. pi011 muja veza leI muja vayaNe, jiNe kAle kanyA paraNe; te to nirdabha upakArI, meM gati mati saghaLI hArI ho mAya. pi12 mujane deI veza e saghaLo, nava jANuM najIka ke vegaLo; gayo kihAM e nahIM te nabaLo, zrIcaMdra apara ke pahelo ho mAya. pi013 te nisuNI nRpati savi teDe, puralokane kaho karo keDe; e vAtanI na karo jeDi, jima putrInuM duHkha pheDe ho mAya. pi014 joyo paNa kihAMye na lAdho, rahyo kihAMye chapIne alAgho; ehave tAraka bhaTa bolyo, zrIcaMdra e meM guNa bolyo ho mAya. pi015 vilapaMtI putrIne vAre, tuM kheda ma kara bahu vAre; maLaze bharatA puNya hete, para kima oLakhIza saMkete ho mAya. pi016 vAmAMga phurakaNa AcAre, meM dITho jeNe AkAre; mudrA dIghI che mujane, to kizi ciMtA nahIM tujane ho mAya. pi017 piyuDo jihAM lage navi maLaze, tihAM lage mudrA tuja phaLaze; arcize tehanA pAyA, mudrAmAMhe nAma sohAyA ho mAya. pi018 savi madana pAsethI lIdhuM, AbharaNa gajAdika sIdhuM; sacivAdika savi maLI leve, para vastu potAnI na hove ho mAya. pi19 kahe rANI mudrA mAharI, Apo te amane dhArI; kahe te leI gayA dIse, ima nisuNI rANI vikase ho mAya. pi020 jIvaMto madanane rAkhyo, kAMI ghana deI nija karI rAkhyo; e paNa rAjAno beTo, paraduHkha eNI pare meTo ho mAya. pi21 rAjA puraloka vakhANe, upakRti ziromaNi karI jANe; have nayara kuzasthaLe prekhe, rAjA nija prekha saMpekhe ho mAya. pi022 1. lIlI soTIthI jyAre mAre (mAra e paMdaramuM ratna kahevAya che.)

Page #210
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 10 tihAMthI kizi khabara na pAvyA, vilakhA thaI pAchA AvyA; kahe rAjA have zubha divase, mokalIze savi te deze ho mAya. pi023 sukhazAtA sahune thAve, zrIcaMdra varSo mana bhAve; putrI paNa tehi ja dhyAve, bhAgye savi zubha thaI Ave ho mAya. pi024 have kSatriya veza gharIne, cAlyA zrIcaMdra manna karIne; caMdrAdika yazano rAzi, zrIcaMdra cale paravAzi ho mAya. pi025 koIka mahA aTavI AvI, ravikiraNa na hove prabhAvI; jihAM pallipatinA jorA, ThAme ThAme caraDa ne corA ho mAya. pi026 bahu jAti janAvara bahulAM, mRga citraka zaMbara zazalAM; bahu bhAtinA taruara rAjI, hoI dhI2ja ghara bahu rAjI ho mAya. pi027 tihAM jAte tRSAye pIDe, ucca deze joI tihAM nIDe; jaLathAnaka dITha saMketa, ekaNa dize jAya paMkhI pota ho mAya. pi028 201 ehave eka dize ati jhalake, teje ravi maMDaLa caLake; teje aMdhakAra paNAse, citta ciMte e zuM bhASe ho mAya. pi029 teNe ThAme jAI jAI jove, caMdrahAsa khaDga e hove; kehanuM e koNe vIsAryuM, ke bhUcara khecare dhAryuM ho mAya. pi030 tasa svAmI saghaLe joyo, paNa dITho na kyAMye koyo; ciMte mana kiNahI vIsAryo, kivA paDyo kiMvA hAryo ho mAya. pi031 ema ciMtI hAthamAM leve, ghArA tIkhI tasa jove; upakAra sarikhI buddhi, thAya e nIti prasiddhi ho mAya. pi032 vaMzajAlanI upare vAhyuM, kamaLanALa pare che dAyuM; vaMzajAla mAMhe nara rahiyo, agho mukhe tasa ziza undariyo ho mAya. pi033 aho! koI akAraja mahoTuM, thayuM lAguM pApa e khoTuM; narake paNa ThAma na pAmuM, kema e aparAdhane vAmuM ho mAya. pi034 ema Atama niMdA karato, ajJAnapaNuM mana gharato; Avyo tava naranI pAse, tasa kare dIe khaDga ullAse ho mAya. pi35 huM aparAdhI tAharo, kara cheda have tuM mAharo; te bola zake nahIM bolI, pAchuM kara asi dIe DholI ho mAya. pi036 zrI 14

Page #211
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 202 "kara-saMjJAe jaLa tihAM mAgyuM, jaLa pAI kumare ve2 bhAgyuM; ghaNuM khamiyo pAye namiyo, jJAnavimaLa mate mana gamiyo ho mAya. pi037 II dohA | soraThI II 2 soraThA-te pahoto paraloka, jANI te kSaNa tihAM rahyo; te du:khathI ghare zoka, nirAhAra dina nirvahyo. 1 leI asi te hAthe, AgaLa cAle jeTale; zrAMta thayo paDI rAti, pAmyo vaDa eka teTale. 2 zayanane hete kumAra, joI sArI jAyagA; dekhe kuza saMthAra, vaTa koTara zAkhA vace. 3 ciMte cittamAM ema, koI aga sUto haze; pahelAM kIgho teha, jAye upara jovA jise. 4 upADe te darbha, tihAM koTara eka dekhIyo; DhAMkyuM kASTha tRNeNa, te paraho karI pekhIyo. 5 gharI sAhasa manamAMhe, peTho te vaTa vivaramAM; AgaLa eka sillAha, dekhI acaraja bhUramAM 6 dohA--zilA upADI biThuM kare, dekhe tava sopAna; UtarIyo haLave vaLI, AgaLa vivara uddAma. 7 dekhe tehamAM moTakuM, bhuvana eka pAtAla; dvibhUmika thana pUriyuM, ratana dIpake jamAla. 8 upara bhUmi maNi khacita, maMDapa eka vicitra; ratnasiMhAsana mAMDiyuM, beThA kumara jaI taMtra. 9 tihAM eka aparaka bAraNuM, saheje ughaDe jAma; ratnazayyAe vAnarI, dIThI eka abhirAma. 10 te dekhI mana ciMtave, e to acaraja dITha; anIvRza dekhI vAnarI, bhayaciMtA mAMhe paiTTa. 11 zayyA mUkI suratamAM, lAgI kumarane pAya; vastrAMcala AkarSIne, besADe tiNe ThAya. 12 1. hAthanA izArAthI 2. jagyA 3. musAphara 4. hAthe 5. suMdara

Page #212
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 11 203 kahe kumara tuM mAnavI, ceSTAe dIsaMta; vAnarI rUpe kima ache, acarija eha mahaMta. 13 eha udaMtane jANavA, icchAvaMta chuM Aja; vAta mela jo samajIe, to koI sIjhe kAja. 14 II DhALa agiyAramI | | (vALuM savAyuM vayara huM mAharuM re-e dezI) have kapinI rudatI thakI re, kara saMjJAe tetha; bhitI mAMhe che AlIo re, dekhADe che jetha; dekhADe najara saMketa; kautukI kumara kalAnIlo re, sAhasIyA ziradAra; tehI ja gharaNInA ghaNI re, avara te kAyara sAra. kau. 1 tesaMjJA leIkumarate uThIyore, joIto kuMpAdoyadITha; lIdhA te nija hAthamAM re, aMjana dova'ukkiTTa. kau0 2 eka kALuM eka UjaLuM re, nirakhIne ciMte kumAra; tava vAnarI saMjJA kare re, zyAmajana nayana saMcAra. kau0 3 te aMjana mahimA thakI re, kanyA thaI abhirAma; divya rUpa veza dhAriNI re, karatI kumarane salAma. kau0 4 kumara kahe bhadra tuM koNa che re, koNe ema kIdhuM kAma; thAnaka e che kehanuM re, koNe lopI gharmanImAma. kau0 5 harSa lajjA saMkara thaI re, bhAkhe kumarI vayaNa; hemapurAdhipa jANIe re, makaradhvaja jita mayaNa. kau. 6 madanAvaLI tehanI priyA re, manasuMdarI sutA tAsa; madanapALathI nAnaDI re, bahenI guNaha nivAsa. kau0 7. mAtapitAne vAhalI re, pAmI yauvana bhAva; naranAM lakSaNa jANatI re, nirlakSaNa nAvedAva. kau0 8 batrIsa lakSaNa suMdaru re, karavo vara meM teha; eha pratijJA meM karI re, vara varIe guNageha. kau. 9 1. moTuM 2. vAMdarI 3. be 4. utkRSTa 5. maryAdA 6. vAro athavA dAya=pasaMda

Page #213
204 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa have eka dina muja bAMghavo re, priyaMgumaMjarI rUpa; dekhIne rAgI thayo re, pragaTyo viraha sarUpa. kau010 te to zrIcaMdrarAgiNI re, rAdhAvedhano kAra; tila tuSa rAga te navi ghare re, madana upara nirdhAra. kau11 muja baMdhava rAge ghelaDo re, thaI nIsarI gayo kyAMya; eka pakho je nehalo re, te to duHkhI hoya prAya. kau012 eka dina hemapurezanI re, sabhA mAMhe sukhakAra; gAyana guNa gAve ghaNA re, pratApasiMha kumAra. kau013 koIka apUrva zrIcaMdrano re, yaza samIra upanna; mAgaNareNu sAhama kare re, dIna vyaMjana niSpanna. kau014 ityAdika bahu guNa suNI re, ApyuM tasa bahu dAna; maMtrI zuM kare maMtraNuM re, muja pANigraha kAma. kau015 naMge kuMdana melIe re, to zobhA bahu hoya; kanyAnuM paNa paNa rahe re, lakSaNa vyaMjana joya. kau016 ehave huM ramavA gaI re, sakhI saMyuta vana mAMhi; kusuma keli gharamAM rahI re,khaga Avyo koI tyAMhi. kau017 pApIne vyApI dizA re, kAma taNI durdAta; Apa kalatrathI bIhate re, mUkI eNe dainiketa. kau018 muja vivAha karavA bhaNI re, divasa thayA Aja paMca; sAmagrI levA gayo re, tasa mana nahIM khala paMca. kau019 rotI ema muja dekhIne re, te kahe ma kara tuM duHkha; ratnacUDa khaga huM achuM re, mujane maLI kara sukUkha. kau20 gotrI nRpe maLI mujane re, bAhera kADhyo heva; maNibhUSaNa pura mAharuM re, lIdhuM teNe svayameva. kau021 laI parivAra bahAM rahyo re, kAlakSepane kAma; eka dina pharato tihAM gayo re, nayara kuzasthala nAma. kau22 1. karanAro 2. veza, parighAna 3. hIro 4. suvarNa 5. praNa, pratijJA 6. vidyAdhara 7. niketana, makAna

Page #214
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 11 205 sainya mahoTuM dIThuM tihAM re, gaja ratha turaga apAra; tihAM paTamaMDapamAM rahI re, sovana patyeka majhAra. kau023 kusuma kriIDA karatI thakI re, sakhI bahu che parivAra; zvasura gharethI jAyatI re, janaka ghare bhAI lAra. kau024 padminI pekhI huM thayo re, rAgI paNa nahIM bhAgya; eka dina tihAM chAno rahyo re, paNa haravAno nahIM lAge. kau025 zIlarakSA patinI vaLI re, rakSA deI abhaMga; teNe karI mAharuM ciMtavyuM re, mAThuM na thayuM aMga. kau26 dumaNo thaI deze pharuM re, 1kanI jouM teha samAna; tuM dekhI rUpe sarakhI re, meM ANI eNe ThAma. kau027 huM paraNIza have tujane re, deI phaLAdika bhakSa; sita aMjana karI vAnarI re, kihAMI gayo te dakSa. kau028 trIje dine te Aviyo re, karI muja mAnava rUpa; deI modaka lagana pUchavA re, gayo sAmagrI anUpa. kau029 Aja madhyAa guru vAsare re, lagna ache duHkha thAya; Avaze hamaNAM pApiyo re, vidyA sAghana ThAya; gayo vana mAMhe ghAya. kau30 bugha rAtre vA guru dine re, AvIza huM niradhAra; pANigrahaNane kAraNe re, karI saghaLA AcAra. kau031 re khecara zuM jaDa thayo re, tuM muja tAta samAna; kema paraNIza tuM pApiyA re, vayaNa meM kahyuM gharI zAna. kau032 ema nisuNI hasIne gayo re, vAnarI karIne Aja; bugha rajanI to vahI gaI re, prabhAte Avaze Aja; karaze aghama akAja. kau. 33 meM mAruM vItaka kahyuM re, have kaho tume cho koNa; kema hAM AvavuM thayuM re, ho savi caritra na gauNa. kau034 sAhasika ziromaNi re, AvyA tume mahArAya; bhAgye mAhare baLa karyuM re, duSTathI choDAvo ThAya. kau035 1. kanyA 2. zveta

Page #215
20 6 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa avara ThAme koI mUkIe re, A mUko duHkha ThAma; te hamaNAM Avato haze re, darzana tasa duHkha ghAma. kau036 jJAnavimaLa mati ciMtavI re, kahe have tAsa javApa; mana ciMte je gatadine haNyo re, cUkuM saghaLuM pApa. kau037 | dohA II. ciMte caMdrakaLA ghaNI, ciMtita citta vicAra; palaka mAMhe kare anyathA, e e karma pracAra. 1 kahe bhadra huM pathika chuM, ghana arjanane kAja; kuzasthaLathI Aviyo, daridra vaze tyajI lAja. 2 vaTa dekhI upara caDhyo, zayana heta tihAM eka; koTara dekhI pesIo, jAvata e bhU eka. 3 te mAMhe tuja pekhate, pAmyo arija citta; meM mAharuM vItaka kahyuM, pUchyA taNe nimitta. 4 kRzodarI kumArikA, duHkha ma ghare manamAMha; khaga paraNaze e vAtano, vaghato che ucchAha. 5 te mATe bhaja ghIratA, lakhyuM na miTe koya; karma thakI baLiyo nathI, sacarAcara jIya loya. 6 ema nisuNI kahe kanyakA, prANanAtha avaghAra; muja bhAgye pAughAriyA, karavA muja uddhAra. 7 pahelAM meM kIgho hato, ehavo citta vicAra; je nara batrIsa lakSaNo, lakSita te bharatAra. 8 teha pratijJA mAharI, pUraNa thaI che Aja; pANigrahaNa thakI hove, ema manavaMchita kAja. 9 kahe kamara jo lakSaNa hoya, to ze pharIe deza; ekAkI eNe vezamAM, kizyo lakSaNano niveza. 10 kumAra kahe lakSaNa kizyAM, koNa tasa lahe vicAra; sukhIyAne savi sAMpaDe, dhrAyAnA oDakAra. 11 1. padhAryA 2. tharAyAnA

Page #216
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 12 2 07 karma khAye lakSaNa rahe, ehavo lokano nyAya; lakSaNa vyaMjana vAratA, zAstra mAMhe kahevAya. 12 | II DhALa bAramI || (namaNI khamaNIne gaya gamaNI-e dezI) kahe kanI lakSaNa batrIza, dekhI rUpa bahuta sujagIza; zarIra mAMhe AkAra vizeSa, jiNathI zubhAzubha phaLane pekha. 1 paMca dIrgha cAra hrasva kahIe, sUkSma paMca unnata cAra lIje; sasa aruNa traNa pahoLA jANo, traNa AgaMgha gaMbhIra traNa ANo. 2 bhuja netra aMguLa jillA nAsA, paMca dIrghatA bhAva vilAsA; pRSTha kaTi puruSacihna ne jaMghA, hrasvatAe karI zobhA raMbhA. 3 daMta vak nakha parva ne kezA, e sUkSma jhINA suci deza; kUkha aMza zira pAda e cAra, unnata paNa hove ziradAra.4 pANi caraNa tala tAlu rasanA, netra prAMta nakha daMta ne vasanA; sasa rakta saptAMga nRpa lakSmI, bhAla hRdaya mukha pRthula hoye anamI. 5 nAbhi rasatva svara jAsa agAgha, nitya hove tasa jasa nirAbAgha; e lakSaNanuM deha jaNAve, kIkI kaca e zyAma banAve. 6 kara pada rekhAne AkAre, batrIzanA paDIyA zubhacAre; te paNa sAmudrikamAM bolyA, te paNa vayaNa thakI teNe kholyAM. 7 | chapyo . chatra kamaLa ghanu vaja, vApi svastika ne toraNa, ratha aMkuza ne kUrma, siMha dhvaja pAdapa vAraNa; mansa yava prAsAda, zUbha parvata ne darpaNa, cAmara sara suma mAla, vRSabha kamaMDalu pUraNa. kamaLAkara ne cakra zaMkha, zikhi matsa siMdhu e jANIe; batrIza ehavA bolIye, kihAM kaLaza lacchi vakhANIe. 1 | | pUrva DhALa || kIkI keza hoye jasu kAlA, jihAM jAye tihAM sutha sugAlA; tanu zobhAthI vadana sukumALA, te mAMhe nAsA atihi vizALA. 8 1. kamara 2. tvacA

Page #217
208 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tehathI aghika vaLI nayananI zobhA, rUpe tehane mohe raMbhA; vAje tasa ghara bherI bhaMbhA, vacana guNe je hove gatadaMbhA. 9 deha varNathI adhika snehalatA, tehathI adhika kahI vacana komaLatA; tehathI adhika gaMbhIra guNa bhASyA, sattvamAMhe saghaLA guNa dAkhyA. 10 e sarve lakSaNanI bhASA, jANaMtA zI karo cho vibhASA; vaLI ehavuM azi kare jasa hove, te sAmAnya nara kada hI na jove. 11 jhAjhuM jhAjhuM zuM bolAvo, kAyara sarve navi calAvo; prANanAtha pati jIva tuM mAharuM, A bhava tumahi ja e niraghAruM. 12 khagavidyAnuM nahIM muja kAma, pitala saMge paNa mana na visarAma; mAhare eka zaraNa che tAharuM, pANigrahaNa karo have mAharuM. 13 Aja prabhAte te Aveze, tame eka kIcho duHkha deze; apara ThAma kihAMeka have jaIe, jema durjana khaLanI draSTa navi rahIe. 14 yataH-zakaTaM paMcahastena, dazahastena vAjinaM hasti hastasahasreNa, dezatyAgena durjanaH 15 bhAvArtha-gADAMthI pAMca hAtha dUra rahevuM, ghoDAthI daza hAtha dUra rahevuM, hAthIthI hajAra hAtha dUra rahevuM, paNa durjanano to dezamAMthI ja tyAga karavo arthAt durjanathI to bahu ja dUra rahevuM. athavA jima tumace mana bhAve, mujane zI have ciMtA thAve; siMha taNe aMke je bese, tehane zvAparda bhaya zyo deze. 16 paraNyAnI sAmagrI saghaLI, meLavI che vivAhanI pahelI; madhya dine lagna che zubhaveLA, gaMdharva vivAha karI karo lIlA. 17 ema kanI vayaNa suNI kahe kumAro, dekhIe te khaga kahevo amaro; are bhIru manamAM bhaya ma kare, deva guru gharmanuM nAma ja samare. 18 paNa ihAM beThAM kema jANIe, je madhyAhe lagana ANIe; sA kahe gharane nikaTa avaTa che, tihAM vAtAyane eka taTa che. 19 laghu bArI che tihAM sarva jaNAya, rAtri divasa parimANa bhaNAya; eNI pare prIti goSThi karIne, upavAsa pAraNuM kIdhuM nIsarIne. 20 1. Avaze 2. ziyAla 3. guphA

Page #218
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 12 209 madhyAhra thayo tasa vivAha, te kumArIne kumara te nAha; nAgaravelI kramaka taru yoge, zobhe tema tehanA saMyoge. 21 sA kahe svAmI khaga kema nAvyo, tava vRttAMta te sakaLa jaNAvyo; pApI ApaNe pApe pacAya, kanI kahe jema sarakyuM tema thAya. 22 yataH-kumaMtraiH pacyate rAjA, phalaM kAlena pacyate; laMghanaiH pacyate tApaH, pApI pApena pacyate. 1 bhAvArtha-rAjA kumaMtrathI duHkhI thAya che, phala kAlakrame pAke che arthAt kAlathI pAkIne naSTa thAya che, lAMghaNathI tAva dUra thAya che, ane pApI potAnA pApathI ja naSTa thAya che. eka divasa tihAM rahIne leve, sAra sAra je ratna sadeve; kuMpI doya aMjananI leI cAlyAM tihAMthI kanIzuM doI. 23 nIsarI bAhira zilA draDha dIghI, nithi bhUmi thApIne rakSA kIthI; calyA tihAMthI sAhasa sAthe, caMdrahAsa karavAla che hAthe. 24 2 kezara para aTavI olaMghe, grAma eka AvyuM zramajaMghe; sarapALe AvI UtarIyAM, AnaMda lIlA maMgaLa bharIyAM. 25 kahe priyAne e vanamAMhe, pAkA karo jamIe ucchAve; te kahe pAka karuM huM svAmI, sAmagrI meLavo mana kAmI. 26 *ArAmika nara pAse aNAve, dhRtapUraNanI sAmagrI jaNAve; pUpa apUpa karyA vaLI bahulA, zAka pAka vidhi mAMDyA pahulA. 27 have pratApa nRpa suta karI snAna, bhUSaNa bhUSita zubha vasana paridhAna; tIrthAbhimukha thaI deva vaMde, caityavaMdana karato AnaMda. 28 vighi paMcAMga karI paraNAma, uttarAsaMga yojita mukhadhAma; doI karakamaLa bhAlasthaLe joDI, bhaNe jinaguNa mada matsara choDI. 29 atha caityavaMdana paramAnaMda prakAzabhAsa, bhAsita bhava pILA, lokAloka lokave, nitu evI lIlA; bhAva vibhAvapaNe karI, jeNe rAkhyo alago, "takra pare paya meLavI, tehathI navi valago. 1. talavAra 2. siMha 3. pAka, rasoI 4. mALI pa. chAsa 6. dUdha

Page #219
2 1 0 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa teNI pare Atama bhAvane e, vimaLa karyo jeNe pUra; te paramAtama devanuM, dina dina vadhatuM nUra. 1 nAme to jagamAM rahyo, thApanA paNa timahI, dravya bhavamAMhe vase, paNa na ka kimahI; bhAva thakI savi ekarUpa, tribhuvanameM trikAle, te pAraMgatane vaMdIe, trisuM yoge svabhAle. pALe pAvana guNa thakI e, yoga khemakara jeha; jJAnavimaLa darzane karI, pUraNa guNamaNi neha. 2 I pUrva DhALa || ema ceIvaMdaNa namuThThaNa, kahI bhAva thakI namiUNe; ehave tasa mudrA pekhe, nAma vAMcI saphaLa janu lekhe. 30 vaitAlika mukhathI je nisuNyo, kuzasthaLa puravAsI pabhaNyo; zrI zrIcaMdra te ehI ja dIse, rUpa vidyA kaLA sujagaze. 31 harakhI ghaNuM hoyaDA mAMhe, kahyo na jAye teha ucchAhe; audAryAdika je guNa bhArI, zrIcaMdra ema thaI niraghArI. 32 kahe svAmIjI bhojana karIe, vaLI niyamanuM samaraNa karIe; paMca parameSThi pada saMbhArI, zubhaveLA e saMprati sArI. 33 kahe kumara priye kahyuM e vAru, bhojana te sarva sAghAruM; koI atithi jo najare Ave, tasa dIje to savi sukha thAva. 34 sarapALe dizAne jotAM, behu beThAM puNya panotAM; puNyavaMta manoratha phaLatAM, kAMI veLA nahIM yoga milatAM. 35 tasa bhAgya baLe tihAM dIThuM, muniyugaLa amRtathI mIThuM, jima caMdrane cakora kizora, ravi cakavAne jema ghana mora. 36 jJAnavimaLa munIzvara teDe, vaccha kaccha nAme behu joDe; pratilAbhe munine bharapUra, zAla dALa sitA dhRtapUra. 37 | | dohA || jamavAro kRtAratha gaNe, pahoMcAvIne sAdha; Ape bhojanane bhaNI, beThAM tihAM nibaMgha. 1 bahu jaNe sAthe muMjIne, priyA sameta sucaMga; pAchaLe yAme sAghunI, pAse gayo manaraMga. 2

Page #220
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 12 2 1 1 vacchajI munine AgaLe, bese karI praNAma; ciMtavita supAtrano, durlabha yoga e tAma. 3 dAna supAtre avasare, zuddha buddha nirupAgha; aMte samAdhi maraNane, abhavya jIve navi lA. 4 uttama pAtra susAdhu che, zubha zrAvaka madhya pAtra; avirati samyakdraSTi che, tehi jaghanya kahyuM pAtra. 5 ratna kanaka rajata mRttikA, loha sama pAMca e pAtra; jina muni zrAvaka samakitI, mithyAtvI paNa gAtra. 6 yataH-kAle supattadANaM, sammavisuddhaM bohilAbhaM ca, aMte samAhimaraNaM, abhavvajIvA na pAvaMti. 1 uttama pattaM sAhu, majjima pattaM ca sAvayA bhaNiyA; aviraya sammaddiTTI, jahanna pattaM muNeyavvaM. 2 bhAvArtha-1. samaye supAtradAna, samyak prakAre vizuddha bodhilAbha tathA aMte (mRtyu samaye) samAghimaraNa-eTalAM vAnAM abhavya jIvo pAmatA nathI. 2. sAthuM uttama pAtra che, zrAvakane madhyama pAtra kahyo che, ane avirati samyagdaSTine jaghanya pAtra kahyo che. ema vANI muninI suNI, kahe mujane aparAdha; lAgo eka khaga meM haNyo, jema mRgane haNe vyAgha7 aTavImAM ajJAnathI, koI karmane jora; lAguM pApa te hRdayamAM, khaTake kAlajanI kora. 8 sAla pare te ati ghaNuM, sAle che nitya nitya; prAyazcitta tasa ApIe, munivara ANI prIti. 9 kahe muni re puNyAtamA, pramAda thakI huye pApa; paNa tujane pApabhIrutA, mahoTo pazcAttApa. 10 tiNathI pApa te jAyache, vaLI arihaMtane dhyAna; *niviDa je kIdhAM te TaLe, to sahasA koNa mAna. 11 arihaMta caitya karAviye, dIje tasa upadeza; nirmaLa mane ThAIe sadA, na rahe pApano leza. 12 1. zikArI 2. nibiDa karma paNa TaLI jAya to sahasA karela karma kayA hisAbamAM?

Page #221
2 1 2 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yaduktaM zrI siddhAMtemahAraMbhIAe mahApariggahiAe kuNa mahAreNaM paMciMdiya vaheNaM, jIvA narayA upattAe kammaMpakaraMti / kahANaM bhaMte jIva suhadIhAoyattAe kammaMpakaraMti goyamANe pANe aIttANo musaMaIvaIttA0 / tahAruvaM samaNaM mAhaNaM vA vaMdittA NamaMsittA jAvapajjuvAsittA0 / aNaMtareNaM maNuNeNaM piyakaraNeNaM asaNaM pANaM khAImaM sAImeNaM paDilAbhettA evaM khalu jIvA suhadIhAo pattAo kammaMpakaraMti tavassivAjjosaIttA kaDANaM kammANaM mukkho acchiveIttANo aveIttA / ityAdi / te bhaNI tAharuM pApa e, raheze nahIM lagAra; munivayaNa ema sAMbhaLI, harakhyo citta majhAra. 13 lakSaNa bhAlasthaLe karI, lekhIe chIe tuma teja; mahoTA nRpati prabhAvako, bhAvI cho bahu heja. 14 te bhaNI samakitane bhajo, gharme thajo thira thobha; amane e upadeza che, avara na amane lobha. 15 DhALa teramI II (morA sAheba ho zrI zItaLanAtha ke, vinati suNo eka moraDI-e dezI) kahe munivara ho saMsAramAM sAra to, samakita che jeNe seharo tasapAkhe ho zobhe navi gharma ke, deva vinA jema deharo. 1 suramAMhe ho jema iMdo jANa ke, grahagaNamAM jema caMdramA; jema girimAM ho maMdaragiri tuMga ke, mahilA vRdamAM jema ramA. 2 savi devA ho mAMhe jinacaMda ke, tema samakita savi gharmamAM; tasa pAkhe ho savi kiriyA karma ke, bhava nATakanA bharmamAM. 3 ciMtAmaNI ho vaLI surata vRMda ke, suragavi pArasa pahANamAM; nidhirayaNA ho ityAdi suvastu ke, samakita opama ayANamAM. 4 prAye bahulA ho kIghA navi gharma ke, dAnAdika jinapUjanA; anaMtA ho bhavacakra majhAra ke, bhava ucchede na nIpanA. 5 yataH-pAyaM aNaMta deula, jiNapaDimA kAriAya jIveNa; asamaMjasa vittIe, na hu laddho daMsaNalavo vi. 1 sammattaM paramaM tattaM, samattaM paramo guruH / sammattaM paramo devo, sammattaM paramaM payaM. 2 1. mukuTa 2. sivAya, vagara 3. maMdira

Page #222
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 13 213 bhAvArtha-1. prAye A jIve anaMtI vAra caityo ane pratimAo karAvI che, paNa te asamaMjasa vRttithI (mithyAvRSTithI) karAvelI hovAthI zuddha darzana (samakita) nI leza paNa prApti thaI nathI. 2. samyaktva parama tattva che, samyaktva parama guru che, samyaktva parama deva che ane samyaktva ja 52ma amRta che. dharma surataru ho keru e mUla ke, caraNa devaLanuM pITha che; dharma pravahaNa ho keru payaThANa ke, savi guNamaNinidhi dITha che. 6 te samakita ho hoya Atama bhAva ke, athavA vaLI upadezathI; `cauaNa nAse ho vaLI mohanI traNa ke, kSaya upazama upazamakSaya thakI. 7 e sAte ho prakRti kSaya jANa ke, upazama mizra taNe baLe; samakitathI ho hoye guNa paragaTTa ke, doSa anAdi pade TaLe. 8 jeNe jIve ho eka pharazyu samakita ke, teha arju pudgala kare; bhavamAMhe ho AzAtanA hoya ke, jina pramukhanI te phare. 9 utkRSTI ho darzana ArAdha ke, cAritra saMyuta jo hoye; bhava AThe ho niyamA te jIva ke, zivapada naya2Ine joye. 10 pAmIne ho je hAre teha ke, kALa anaMta pharI lahe; jasa prApti ho kimahI navi jAya to, ratnatrayamAM ghura kahe. 11 jJAna darzana ho doya ekI bhAva to, jo tehamAM cAritra bhaLe; to pAme ho zivapada kSaNamAMhe ke, bhavaduHkha saMkaTa savi TaLe. 12 jema zarade ho hoye kamaLa vicchAya ke, tema samakita viSNu savi kriyA; caturaMgiNI ho senA sajja hoya ke, nAyaka viSNu ehavI kriyA. 13 saDha pAkhe ho na tare jema jahAja ke, atula agAtha samudramAM; tema samakita ho pAkhe bhavapAra ke, yadyapi hoya atimudramAM. 14 2 3 4 5 jema praharaNa ho pAkhe hoye zura ke, dINo bhara saMgrAmamAM; jema pAvaka ho viNa IMdhaNa hoya ke, hINa teja jiNa ThAmamAM. 15 tema samakita ho pAkhe viAya ke, kiriyAe nahIM nirjarA; tasa cAritra ho zubhabaMdha upAya ke, yadyapi vahe keIka narA. 16 1. cau=cAra, aNa=anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya ane mithyAtvamohanIya, mizramohanIya ane samyaktvamohanIya e traNa 2. mukhya, prathama 3. asra 4. dIna pa. agni

Page #223
214 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa 2 3 viSNu samakita ho ka2vuM anuSThAna ke, olhANA pAvaka samuM; jema biharA ho AgaLa je vAta to, aMdhAre nATaka samuM. 17 tusa khaMDaNa ho mRtamaMDana prAya ke, jihAM mithyAmati navi samme; guNakArI ho hoye te paNa kRtya ke, maMdamithyAtve je ramyuM. 18 mukhe bhAkhe ho ame samakitavaMta ke, ApApaNA abhimAnathI; keI zUrA ho ema vayaNanA thAya ke, paNa sunA te zAnathI. 19 je mATe ho jANIje teha ke, AcaraNA hoye sahajathI; kare kiriyA ho dharmAdika jeha ke, te nirAzaMsanA sahajathI. 20 bhava sukhathI ho hoye yadyapi rikta ke, toye parabhavathI Dare; dharma kArye ho hoye vidhino saMga ke, AgaLa jina ANA kare. 21 jema gaNaghara ho muni suvihita vANI ke, sUtra suNavuM tihAMthI kare; 52zaMse ho nahIM nijaguNa leza ke, paraguNa suNavA citta dhare. 22 koI aviratibale ho na ghare pacakhANa ke, AcAra kalahAkarA; paNa citte ho mana caraNane Age ke, bhavasukha jANe kiMkarA. 23 koI viratino ho hoye udyamavAna to, tAsa sahAya kare ghaNuM; daMbhAdika ho paramatanA dekha ke, mana lalacAve na ApaNuM. 24 aNu sirakho ho je paraupakAra ke, te meru samAna karI gaNe; visAre ho navi koI upakAra ke, zakte 52duHkhane haze. 25 rAgI doSI ho na gaNe te deva ke, doSI vayaNa na sAMbhaLe; jihAM saMvara ho tehI ja tattvapaMtha ke, Asrava bhavamagna aTakaLe. 26 iMdriyasukhane ho hete guNabhakti ke, manathI paNa navi sAcave; karmanirjara ho hete kare dharma ke, prabhAvanAdika guNa Thave. 27 ityAdika ho hoye sahaja pramANa ke, te to aMge na dekhIe; kahe samakitI ho ame chuM jagamAMhe ke, mAthA phUla e lekhIe. 28 chate samakite ho ruMdhyA tasa jANa ke, naraka tiryaMcagati bAraNAM; suranaragati ho sakita yuta hoya ke, caraNa saMyuta zivasukha ghaNAM. 29 1. olavAyelA 2. chotarAM khAMDavA 3. cAritranI AgaLa 4. potAnuM

Page #224
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 13 2 15 pUrvabaMdhe ho jo Ayu na hoya ke, eNI rIte jANIe; baddhAyu ho nara tehane hoya ke, caugati bhrama paNa ANIe. 30 ityAdika ho bahu ache vicAra ke, samakita kerA zAstramAM; hyuM ketA ho suNa rAjakumAra ke, dRDha hojo samakita gAtramAM. 31 vijaya nRpanI ho haribaLa nRpa nIma ke, kathA kahIje nAmathI; paDikkamaNA ho vRttithI lahI teha ke, bali jAu samakita nAmathI. 32 karyosamakita ho draDha citta majhAra ke, jinamata bhAkhe te rAgiyo; DolAyo ho Dole na lagAra ke, vaDacitta vaDabhAgiyo. 33 prAyazcitta ho leI guru pAsa ke, thayo niHzalya guru vayaNathI; jJAnavimalanI ho mate jehane raMga ke, avicaLa samakita sayaNathI. 34 || dohA || guruvacana aMgIkarI, praNamI gurunA pAya; priyA sahita sukhacenathI, AgaLa cAlyAM jAya. 1 anukrame jAtAM AviyuM, nayara kalyANapura nAma; sama dezano adhipati, ache guNavibhrama nAma. 2 teha nagaramAM caitya che, daMDakaLaza abhirAma; jANe meruthI AviyuM, kanaka zRMga teNe ThAma. 3 caityamAMhe jaI jina name, stave maghura svare gIta; ehi ja tattva karI lahe, jinavarazuM bahu prIta. 4 atha jinastuti (rAga vasaMta-sAraMga) jinarAja hamAre dila vasyA, kima vasyA kima vasyA kima vasyA; ji. jya ghana mora cakora kizorane, caMdrakaLA jema mana vasyA. ji. 1 vitarAga tuma mudrA Age, avara deva kahIe kizyA; ji. rAgI doSI kAmI krodhI, je hoya tehonI zI dizA. ji. 2 Adhi vyAdhi bhavanI bhramaNA, amathI te saghaLAM nazyAM; ji jeNe tuma seva lahIne choDI, teNe madhu maza para kara ghazyA. ji. 3 mohAdika ariyaNa gayA dUre, Apa bhayathI te khazyA; ji. tALI deI sayaNa 'sadAgama, pramukha te savi mana vazyA. ji. Da 1. sakala 2. sAcA Agama

Page #225
21 6 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa prabhu tuma zAsana Age avaranA, mata bhAsita phikA jisyA; ji. Aja amAre eha zarIre, harakha romAMcita ullasyAM. ji. 5 mithyAmata urage bahu prANI, je haTha viSa pharase DazyA; ji. te have jJAnavimaLa prabhu pAmI, sarasa sughArasa meM lasyA. ji. 6 | iti gIta ema tavI bAhera Aviyo, priyA sahita kumAra; tihAM nara nArI page page, jue animeSa vicAra. 5 koI kumara koI suMdarI, koI civara paTakUla; koI mukha AbharaNa tanu, koI kuMDaLa zastra amUla. 6 varNana karatA nAgarA, mAMhomAMhe vizeSa; pura udyAnamAMhe jaI, saje bhojana suvizeSa. 7 priyA sahita sarovara taTe, beThA jaI taru chAya; pati Adeze sA jame, yAvat karI paTa lAja. 8 te have koI Aviyo, kApAlika nara eka; kumara pAse ubho rahI, nirakhe pharI pharI eka. 9 batrIza lakSaNa suMdaru, dekhI harakhyo citta; kAryasiddhi have thAyaze, yogI citte mitta. 10 lakSaNane e sArikho, nahIM guNa vibhrama rUpa; ema ciMtI bolAviyo, kumarane kahe pratirUpa. 11 paraguNa ne nija doSanA, viralA hoye jANa; parakAryane saghAravA, viralA paraduHkha jANa. 12 yataH-viralA jANaMti guNA, viralA picchaMti attaNo dosA; viralA parakajjakarA, paraduHkhe dukkhiyA viralA. 1 viralA bhaye dhIrA, viralA pAlaMti nighaNA nehA; viralA ataduhihiM, pIDiyA parasuhe suhIyA viralA. 2 bhAvArtha-(1) paraguNane viralA ja jue che, potAnA doSane viralA ja jANe che, bIjAnuM kArya viralA ja kare che, ane paraduHkhe duHkhI thanArA viralA ja hoya che. (2) bhaya Avye zairya rAkhanArA viralA ja hoya che, gADha nehane nirvAhanArA viralA ja hoya che,

Page #226
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 14 217 potAnA duHkhe pIDita thanArA viralA hoya che ane bIjAnA sukhe sukhI thanArA viralA hoya che. nisuNI kumAra kahe ichyuM, kuNa tuM kiDyuM che kAma; kahe kharparAno achuM, yogI tripurAnaMda nAma. 13 gurumukhathI vidyA lahI, paropakArane heta; kaMcana narane sAghavA, bhame deza saMketa. 14 koI na dITho tehavo, je uttarasAghaka thAya; ihAM tuM dITho lakSaNe, upakArI ne amAya. 15 vadhu lakSaNa kAMte karI, prasanna thayuM muja manna; thAye to tujathI huve, tuja sama ko nahIM anna. 16 || DhALa caudamI || (rasIyAnI dezImAM-zrIuvanjhAya bahuzruta namo bhAvazuM-e dezI) kahe re kApAlI yogI kumarane, upakArI ziradAra, rAjesara. caMdana taru jo phaLahINo karyo, topaNa tanu thAre kare upakAra. rA0 1 vAta vicAra karatAM guNa hoye, avicAre mana tApa; rAtra durjana janama kema karI lekhIe, khalamale pUrava pApa. rAvA2 'kRSNAgaru nija dAhapaNuM khamI, karI parimala taNI vAsa; rAva ema sajjanane sahaja thakI hoya, paraduHkha bhaMjaNa Asa. rAvA03 te mATe huM paNa tuma prArathuM, ho muja vidyAnA sahAya; rAva Aja nizAe uttarasAghakuM, jema e kAraja thAya. rA.vA04 yataH-para pacchaNA pavajjaM, mA jaNaNiM jaNesi erisaM puttaM; ___ mAuyarevi dhirijjaI, supacchaNa bhaMgo kao jeNaM. 1 rakhe koIjaNaNI ehavo suta jaNe, mAge parane kara joDI; rAva mAgyuM na dIe hINo tehathI, ehavo na jaNAya re ThoDI. rAvApa kumara kahe zuM joIe sAdhatAM, te kahe nizi samazAna; rAva narazabathI te vidyA sAghaze, tuma satve abhirAma. rAvA06 bIjI sAmagrI savi sohalI, meLavatAM nahIM vAra; rAtra kumara kahe jo ema to tihAM jaI, kara sAmagrI taiyAra. rAvA07 1 anya 2. kApAlika, saMnyAsI 3. agaru dhUpa zrI. 15

Page #227
218 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yogIe jaI sAmagrI meLavI, je je yugati re hoya; rAva agnikuMDamAM narazaba pramukha bahu, kRSNa caturdazI hoya. rAvA08 have AvI savi vAta priyA pratye, kahI jema bhAkhI re tema; rAva kahe svAmI ehathI naM visaso, e kUDa kapaTanI re sIma. rAvA09 tihAM tamane jAvA huM nahIM dauM, bhaye karI dhrujate aMga; rAva nirguNanirlajja kuTilahuve ghaNuM, zyo tehano karo saMga. rA.vA.10 ema mAMhomAMhe vacana paraMparA, karatAM AvI re rAta; rAtra grahI vastrAMcala beThI te priyA, thAze jihAM parabhAta. rA.vA.11 kumara kahe savi suMdara hoyaze, jehanuM nirmala citta; rAva trikaraNa yoge je che nirmaLA, paga paga maLe tasa vitta. rA.vA.12 malinAzayane duHkha paraMparA, suhaNe sukha navi hoya; rAha paraupakRti karatAM navikaMpiye, vighana kiDyuM navidoya. rAvA.13 rAjya prANa lakSmI savi kAramI, jAtAM na lAge re vAra; rAva paNa je vAcAnija mukhabhAkhIyA, temata jAo lagAra. rAvA 14 yataH-rAjyaM yAtu zrIyo yAMtu, yAMtu prANA vinazvarAH __paraM yA svayamevoktA, vAcA mA yAtu zAzvatI 1 bhAvArtha-rAjya jAo, lakSmI jAo, jeno nAza thanAro che evA prANa jAo, paraMtu potAnA mukhamAMthI nIkaLelI vANI koI divasa na jAo, arthAt mithyA na thAo. duHkha ma ghara manamAMhe mAnanI, zrInavakAra prabhAva; rAva zubha hoze saghaLuM bhAvibaLe, ciMtA mana navi lyAva. rAkavA 15 vRkSa upara rahejo nirbhayapaNe, vAnarI rUpe re nAri; rAtra yadyapi tuM manamAMhe duHkha ghare, paNa kArya karavuM niradhAra. rAvA 16 ema kahI vAnarI karIne te gayo, leI karavAlane hAtha; rAva yogI pAse tihAM samazAnamAM, sAmagrI savi sAtha; rAva kuMDameM narazaba hAtha. rAvA.17 kumara kahe nirbhaya thaI sAghaje, huM chuM ke uttara-sAgha; rAva yogI jApa homa vidhizuM kare, kumara rahyo nirAbAi. rAkavA 18 1. vizvAsa karavo 2. malina AzayavALo 3. strI 4. uttarasAdhaka

Page #228
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 14 2 19 nizItha samaye yogI kahe izya, sAMbhaLa vIra koTIra; rAva uttara dizi vaDa eka mahaMta che, tihAM mRta che eka cora. rA.vA.19 zAkhAlaMbita mRtaka ihAM ANavuM, jema hoye kAraja siddha; rAva teha vacana aMgIkarI tihAM gayo, sAhasathI hoye siddhi. rAvvA 20 tihAM vaTa upara caDhI zabane grahI, asie chedI te baMgha; rAva vaTathI heThuM zaba te nAkhiyuM, pharI vaLaguM vaTa khaMgha. rA.vA.21 punarapi vaTa upara caDhI sAhasI, baMdhana chedIne lIgha; rAtre acarija pAmI mRtaka kare grahI, utarIyo gharI dhairyarA. pratijJA pUraNa kIgha. rA.vA.22 kevAre khAMdhe kevAre hAthamAM, pathe ANe te ThAma; rAva aTTahAsya karI e have bolIyuM, zabateNe samaye uddAma. rA.vA.23 re pravINa! tuM narapati putra che, eka kathA saMbhaLAva; rAva ema sAMbhaLIne mauna gharI rahyo, kumara te acarija pAva. rAvvA 24 zaba he jo tuM huMkAro dIe, to kahuM huM eka vAta; rAtre padmAvatInI laukika je ache, dAkhuM tasa avadAta. rAvA2pa kSitipratiSThita nAyarano rAjIo, suta guNasuMdarasAra; rAva subudhi saciva che tehano guNanIlo, prIti parama sukhakAra. rAvA.26 vakravAjI yogethI nIsaryA, pahoMtA mahA aTavImAMhe; rAva tRSAkrAMta thaye sara eka pAmIyA, pAle yakSAyatana mAMhe. rAvA27 te jaLapAna karI maMtrI thayo, azvano rakSaka tAma; rAva nRpasuta sarovare krIDA kAraNe, gayo para taTa sukhadhAma. rAvA.28 tihAM krIDaMtI nirakhe kanyakA, kara jhALyuM eka padma; rAva nRpasuta dekhI padmane pharasIyuM, kramadaMta zrata sA. rAvA.29 saMjJA karI ema vege harSazuM, sA pahoMtI nija ThAma; rAtra kumare te savi sacivane dAkhavyuM, zyo ehano itamAma. rAvA 30 maMtrIe nija buddhe te aTakaLyuM, kahe suNo ehano marma; rAtre daMtA nAme nayara te jANIe, nAme padmAvatI zarma. rAvA 31 1. kyAreka 2. vakra vitha pAmelo ghoDo 3. kAna

Page #229
220 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa karNadeva rAjAnI naMdinI, tujazuM ghare anurAga; rA0 harakhyo kumara samitra tihAM gayo, ArAmika gRhe lAga. 2AvA032 mAlaNI mukhe karI tAsa jaNAvIyuM, sarova2 kumare je dITha; 2aa0 te ihAM Avyo che have zuM kaho, zikSA muja tuja iTTa. 20vA033 te mAlaNInuM zira haNI rIsathI, caMdanabhIne re hAtha; 2aa0 niSkAsI te AvI savi kahyuM, vilakhI thaIne anAtha. 20vA034 mitra kahe meM ehavuM jANIyuM, sita paMcamI bhIne pANi; rA mastake mA2I te sita paMcamI, divase milaNa mana ANa. 20vA035 manamAM harakhI judA UtaryA, bhATake laI eka dhAma; rA0 jJAnavimaLa mati maMtrInI ache, tehathI sIjhaze kAma. 2AvA036 || dohA || kumara kahe teM kima lahI, paMcamI avadhi pramANa; sita caMdana paMcAMgulI, zira haNI eNe ahinANa. 1 paMcamI dina java AvIyo, vaLI mAlaNIne kahe tAma; jAo tihAM mAlaNa kahe, have na jAuM tasa ghAma. 2 lalacAvI dravya karI, dravya kare savi kAma; baLAtkAra mUkI tihAM, kahI vAta leI nAma. 3 kuMkuma haste gAlamAM, deI prabaLa capeTa; koNa te tehane paMtha zyo, AvaNano nahIM kheTa. 4 apamAnI te ati ghaNI, utArI gRhapUMTha; rajrajogathI upaLI, bhUmithI jAlI mUTha. pa mAlaNa jaIne savi kahyuM, jIvatI AvI Aja; paNa have jAvA nahIM karuM, jo kAMI hoze lAja. 6 maMtrI to saghaLuM lahe, kahe hamaNAM karo vilaMba; Rtudharme che te bhaNI, pAke na utsuke aMba. 7 kuMkuma kharaDI aMguLI, cAre haNIyo gAla; pUMThe vADI ghara taNI, tasa paMthe eha vAla. 8 1. nizAnI 2. utAvale, AturatAthI

Page #230
2 2 1 khaMDa 3 | DhALa 15 navamI nizi teNe paMthathI, pahoMto rAjakumAra; harakhI tehane dekhIne, rame tasa sAtha kumAra. 9 kumarI kahe kema jANIyo, gUDha hRdayano bhAva; mugdhapaNAthI teNe kahyo, e savi mitra prabhAva. 10 harSe karI jamADIo, karI Adara bahumAna; devara kAje ApiyA, viSa modaka mana vAma. 11 kumara nija thAnaka AvIo, dAkhI saghaLI vAta; modaka tamane ApI, tuma nAme harakhe ghAta. 12 kahe subuddhi nAma mAruM, navi jANe zyo rAga; mugdhapaNAthI eNe kahyo, paNa ihAM gUDha athAga. 13 ema zaMkA lahI cittamAM, ugyo sUra prabhAta; modaka leI pAse Thavyo, zoca kare nija gAta. 14 ehave mAkhI mRta lahI, dekhI lo viSamarma; bhUmimAMhe te ghAlIyo, devarane sukha zarma. 15 |DhALa paMdaramI | | (hamIriyAnI dezI) maMtrI kumarane zIkhave, eNI pare karajo vicAra, kumarajI; rAtre jAo tihAM ema karo, je huM kahuM te vicAra, kumarajI; catura te nara bhUle nahIM, jANe savi parapaMca, kumarajI, paNa sajjanathI mAThuM navi huye, khala na kare khalakheca. kucca0 1 kumara nizAe tihAM gayo, ramatAM volI rAta; kula nidrALu thaI paragaDe, sUtI pharI prabhAta. kunca 2 jaMghAe rekhA traNa karI, trizUla taNe AkAra; kucha neura laIne AvIyo, nija ghara rAjakumAra. kuca0 3 te prabhAte yogI thayA, gayA samazAna majhAra; kuLa maMtrI guru ziSya rAjazuM, jANe maMtra pracAra. kunca0 4 ziSya gayo kanakApaNe, leI nUpura teha; ku mUlya dIyo muja ehanuM, bahumUlu che eha. kuca0 5 1. prapaMca 2. nUpura

Page #231
2 2 2 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa te nUpura vaNike maLI, pahoMcADyuM nRpa pAsa; kula olakhIyuM nija nAma te, pUche e kema tuja pAsa. kucca0 6 te kahe huM jANuM nahIM, guru jANe e vAta, rAjAjI; rAjAe guru teDAviyo, kaho ehano avadAta. gosAMI. ca0 7 e kihAMthI tuma pAmiyuM, guru kahe Aja masANa, rAjAjI; zakti eka AvI tihAM, utkaTa jora pramANa. rAjAjI. ca0 8 meM temane caraNe grahI, rahyuM nUpura muja hAtha, rAjAjI; rekhA traNa jaMghAe karI, mUkI te gaI sAtha. rAjAjI. ca0 9 kehavI che te jANavA, bhUpe aMtaHpuramAMhe; kula doSa sahita sutA olakhI, ciMte nRpa manamAMhe, kunca010 kema nirdoSa thAye have, pUche yogI rAya, rAjAjI; kahe yogI vidyA ache, nirdoSI e thAya, rAjAjI. ca0 11 kahe rAjA muja putrIne, nirdUSaNa karo heva, bAbujI; to huM jANuM tame upagArIyA, jhAjhI dAkhuM seva. gurujI; tume cho mahoTA deva. bAbujI. ca0 12 kahe yogI Aja rAtrimAM, ehano kIje upAya. rAjAjI; maMtrita vastra diyuM mAharuM, teNe bAMdho mukha pAya. rAjAjI. ca0 13 nayaNe pATA bAMghavA, besArI ratha mAMhi. rAjAjI; nija bhaTa sAthe mUkIe, pUrava dizi taruchAMhi. rAjAjI. ca0 14 kara bAMghIne dezane, aMte mUkI jAya. rAjAjI; bhaTa te pharI jove nahIM, na kahe kanIne Aya. rAjAjI. ca0 15 AThayAma lage vanamAMhi, pharaze icchAcAra. rAjAjI; to e nirdoSA thaze, e upAya manohAra. rAjAjI. ca0 16 pachI utsavazuM ANajo, nija gharamAMhe eha. rAjAjI; tumane paNa sukha thAyaze, nirdUSaNa thAze deha. rAjAjI. ca0 17 ema kahI behu nija ghara gayA, zIkhavI evI vAta; kucha rAjAe te kanyA mUkI, vanamAMhe teNi rAta. kuca 18 1. sainika 2. prahara

Page #232
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 16 have turaMge caDhI beThu jaNA, turata te vanamAM jAya; ku tasa baMdhana chedI karI, leI nija pura te jAya. kuca 19 paMthe subuddhine sA kahe, e zuM kIdhuM kAma. devarajI; kahe devara huM navi laDhuM, e bhojAInAM kAma. bhAbhIjI. ca0 20 viSamodakathI jo ugaryA, to e AvI buddha. bhAbhIjI; ema jANI have rAkhajo, nirmaLa citta vizuddha. bhAbhIjI. ca 21 kAja; ku rAte vanamAM AvIyo, AvIyo, putrI jovA joI paNa dIThI nahIM, sutA sutA kahe 2Aja. ku20 22 hRdaye sphoTa thaI nRpa mUo, zaba kahe ehavI bhAkha; ku hatyA lAgI kaho kehane, kanI nRpa kumara mitra dAkha. ku20 23 jo jANIne navi kahe, to hatyA tuja hoya; ku ehavuM zaba bhASita suNI, citta vimAsIne joya. ku20 24 hatyA bhUpatine zire, cikSumAM jotAM thAya. mRtakajI; kema kumarI mahoTI karI, kaho kema teNe rahAya. mRtakajI; e bhUpati anyAya. mRtakajI. ca0 25 ema kumara vayaNAM suNI, vaDe beTho zaba jAya; ku e bahulo haTha dekhIne, kumara ciMte manamAMhe. kuNapajI. ca0 26 tava kuma2ne vaLIya kathA, kahevAne kareya vicAra. kuNapajI; acarajakArI lokane, suNatAM citta camakAya. kuNapajI. ca0 27 II DhALa soLamI // (rAga bhUpAla, dezI sakhaNiyAnI, jAti copAInI. vi vi nagarImAM vase re sonAra--e dezI) 223 gaMgAgharane karI juhAra, kahe kathA zaba teNI vAra; nagarI bhogavatI che nAma, kAmI mana lAge abhirAma. 1 rUpasena nAme narapati, manamAnI srI navi hatI; paMjarAmAMhe rahe zuka eka, vAru kalAvicakSaNa cheka. 2 eka dina rRpa te zuka pUchIo, kAMI jANe che ema sUcIo; kIra kahe huM jANuM sarva, kahe nRpa ehamAM zyo tuja garva. 3

Page #233
2 24 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa jo jANe che to kahe muja yoga, koNa kanyA muja Ave bhoga; kIra kahe magaghAdhipa taNI, surasuMdarI nAme bahu guNI. 4 te tAharI bhAryA hoyaze, preme vadana kamaLa joyaze; teNe paNa pUchI che sArikA, caMdraprabhA nAme sukhakArikA. 5 madanamaMjarI putrI kahe, mujane yogya koI vara lahe; sArikAe paNa tumane dAkhIyA, rUpasena cittamAM rAkhIyA. 6 te nisuNIne thaI rAgiNI, sakhIne vAta jaNAvI ghaNI; paTarANIe jaNAvyo bhUpa, ehave Avyo saciva anupa. 7 sacive saghaLI jaNAvI vAta, saMketa ANyo nRpa sAkSAta; yAcI kanyA zubha muhUrte, paraNyo rAjA kanyA pratye. 8 caMdraprabhA sArikA leI sAtha, madanamaMjarI paraNI nija nAtha; anukrame nija nagarIye AvIyA, zukane paMjaramAM ThAvIyA. 9 manaicchita java mANasa maLe, viraha taNAM tava duHkhaDAM TaLe; te savi puNya taNA supasAya, kALa na jAto jANe rAya. 10 have eka dina bhAkhe zukarAja, zUDI nirakhI sakhare sAja; re suMdarI snehala locane! bhoga na icche zuM tuja mane. 11 sAra saMsAra mAMhe che bhoga, bhogavIe maLate saMyoga; e tana ghana mana yauvana Aya, caMcaLa che paNa bhoga pasAya. 12 yataH-saMsAre sarvajIvAnAM, bhogaprAptirphalaM zubhaM; ___ gataM te jIvitaM bhIru, jIvanaM ca nirarthakaM; yA na vetti sadA puMsAM caturANAM ratipradaM. 1 bhAvArtha-saMsArane viSe sarva jIvane bhogaprAptinuM phaLa te sukha che. to he bIkaNa strI! tAruM jIvana nirarthaka gayuM. je strI, catura puruSo saMbaMghI ratine denArA sukhane nathI jANatI, tenuM jIvita nirarthaka gayuM ema jANavuM. ima nisuNI bolI sArikA, puruSa bhoga vAMchuM nahIM zukA; tava kahesUDo te zyA bhaNI, nara viNa nArI dobhAgiNI. 13 kahe sArikA te sAcuM kahyuM, paNa meM zAstra ehavuM lahyuM; drohI vaMcaka nara hoye prAhi, bahulA kapaTI che jaga mAMhi. 14 1. popaTa 2. prAyaH, ghaNuM karIne

Page #234
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 16 2 25 yataH-svArthaniSThA mukhe miSTAH, drohiNaH paravaMcakAH mAyAvinaH kRtaghnAzca, nirdayAH puruSAH punaH 1 bhAvArtha-puruSa prAye svArthI, mAtra bolavAmAM mIThA, drohI, paravaMcaka, mAyAvI, kRtajJa ane nirdaya hoya che. emanisuNIzuka kahe te kharuM, evo nizcaya nahIM citta gharuM; strI paNa hoye duzcAriNI, patighAtaka mahoTI pApiNI. 15 yataH-anRtaM sAhasaM mAyA, mUrkhatvamatilobhatA; azaucaM nirdayatvaM ca, strINAM doSAH svabhAvajAH 1 bhavasya bIjaM nArakasya, dvAramArgasya dIpikA; zucAM sthAnaM kalermUlaM, duHkhAnAM khAniraMganA. 2 bhAvArtha-(1) khoTuM bolavuM, sAhasakarma, atyaMta mAyA, mUrkhapaNuM, ati lobhapaNuM, apavitrapaNuM ane nirdayapaNuM, te sarva doSa strIone svabhAvathI ja hoya che. (2) saMsAranuM bIja, ane narakadvAranA mArgamAM javAne dIva, zokanuM sthAna, klezanuM mULa ane duHkhanI khANa te strI che. ema vivAda mAMhomAMhe thAya, rAjA rANI lage vAta jAya; vAda taNuM e dAkho mULa, sArikA kahe suNo vAdanuM mULa. 16 kathA kahe tihAM cUDI eka, suNa rAjan muja vAta viveka; kAMcanapura nAme eka nayara, mahAghana zeTha vase ati mahera. 17 ghanakSaya nAme che tasa putra, paraNyo puNyavarjhana purI tatra; uddhava zeTha taNI dIkarI, paraNIne mUkI gayo pharI. 18 kALe mahAghana pAmyo kALa, pahoMtu ghana savi vyasane Ala; tadanaMtara gayo taruNI pAsa, keTalAeka dina rahyo ullAsa. 19 bhUSaNa sahita leI bhAminI, ghare Ave pAcho thaI ghanI; sAsarIyA volAvI vaLyAM, daMpatI doya cale tihAM maLyAM. 20 artha paMtha te AvyA jise, uddhasa grAma vace AvyuM tise; tava pati kahe ihAM bhaya che ghaNo, vacana eka mAharuM priya suNo. 21 bhUSaNa vastra savi mujane Apa, nirbhaya ThAme tehane thApa; pachI AgaLa joI zubha sAtha, cAlIzuM ema bolyo nAtha. 22

Page #235
226 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ema kahI vastra vibhUSaNa grahI, aMgha kUpamAM nAkhI ne sahI; duSTa teha nija pura AvIo, pApa paMkamAM navarAvIo. 23 have suNajo te strInI kathA, vATe pathika bahu jAtA hatA; kUpAMtaramAM bhAyaga vaze, paDatAM eka dize rahI ullase. 24 zabdavedhathI kADhI teNe, pUchI kathA tava ehavuM bhaNe; core mama bhartA bAMghiyo, deI praharana jarjara kiyo. 25 jIve che kiMvA te nahIM, te jANe paramezara sahI; bhUSaNa saghaLAM muja apaharI, aMgha kUpamAM nAkhI karI. 26 ema kahI uttara vALIyo, pathike te upadrava TALIyo; anukrame AvI pIharabhaNI, pUche savikihAM gayo tuja ghaNI. 27 sarva vRttAMta kalpIne kahyo, kSaNa eka zoka saMge paNa lahyo; AliMgI hiyaDA bhItare, putrI aMze rakhe duHkha ghare. 28 sukha duHkha savilahiye kRtakarma, bhogavIe naDitajIe gharma; jo jamAI che jIvato, AvI maLaze to guNavato. 29 have jamAI ghanakSaya nAma, jehavuM nAma tehavuM pariNAma; bhUSaNa hAra pramukha ghana sarva, hAryuM vyasana baLe gatagarva. 30 zyAmavadane te kete kALa, pharI Avyo sutarA ghara cAla; harakhI sukuliNI bhAminI, ghana ghana muja dahADo jAminI. 31 ciMte kaMta nAkhI je kUpa, te e dIThI nayaNe anUpa; keNI pare e AvI jIvatI, mAharI vAta kahI haze chatI. 32 zaMkANo manamAM jeTale, gharamAMhe ANyo teTale; zaMka na karazo kAMI lagAra, e savi karma taNA upacAra. 33 zubha azubha je ApaNe AcaryA, je je pratyayanAM te TharyA; te bhaNI kAMI nahIM viSAda, ANe jo manamAM AhvAda. 34 ema nisuNI sukha vikase teha, strI paNa dekhADe sneha; marmamosa taNI vAratA, na kahe uttama doSanA chatA. 35 eka dina taMte avasara lahI, sUtI nArI jANI sahI; grahI sarva bhUSaNa ghana tAsa, strI mArI ghArI vizvAsa. 36 1. bhAgya 2. gupta vAta kahevArUpa mRSA

Page #236
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 16 2 27 kahe sArikA rAjana avaghAra, karaNI puruSa taNI saMsAra; pratyakSa dIThAM ne sAMbhaLyAM, jema viSa mIThAImAM maLyAM. 37 jo upakAra kare so game, topaNa puruSa pratIta navi game; te mATe huM puruSano saMga, mana navi vAMchuM to zyo raMga. 38 te mATe nizcaya jANajo, khala nara saMgati citta nANajo; jJAnavimaLa gurunI e vANa, je gharaze tasa koDI kalyANa. 39 || dohA | eha kathA sUDI kahI, have pratyuttara zukarAja; bhAkhe vacana kaLA thakI, suNIe zrInararAja. 1 prAhi sahu sarikhA na hoe, sarikhA kahe te ajANa; sakaLa zubhAzubha lakSaNe, karma taNe parimANa. 2 rAzi anaMtI pApanI, udaya thakI strIveda; lehavo te paNa karmathI, zyo karavo tasa kheda. 3 paNa je duzamanathI DaryA, te sajjanathI gaNe bhIti; dUdhe dAjyo dahIM pratye, kuMkI pIe e rIti. 4 paNa aMtara che ati ghaNA, vastu vastumAM jANa; eka ThAmathI nIpanA, ghUma dIpa tala ThANa. 5 sArikA kahe te dAkhIe, doSAlI koI nAra; to sarikhe sarikhuM maLe, jema na hoye uttara cAra. 6 ema nisuNI bhAkhe kathA, zuka pika madhurI vANa; rAjA rANI sAMbhaLe, zrotA veghaka jANa. 7 A dohAmAM je ukta zloka che te lakhIe chIeytH-ye vaMcitA dhUrtajanena lokA,-ste sAdhusaMgepi na vizvasaMti; uSNena dagdhAH kila pAyasena, pibaMti phutkRtya dadhIni takraM. 1 bhAvArtha-je loko ghUrta janothI chetarAyA che te loko sAghu puruSano paNa vizvAsa karatA nathI. Une dUdhe dAjhelA manuSya dahIM tathA chAzane paNa phUMkIne pIe che. vAjIvAraNalohAnAM, kASThapASANavAsasAM; nArIpuruSatoyAnA,-maMtaraM mahadaMtaraM. 1 1. na ANajo

Page #237
228 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa zastraM zAstraM kRSirvidyA, vANI vINA narazca nArI ca; puruSavizeSaM prAptA, bhavaMti yogyA ayogyA vA. 2 bhAvArtha-(1) ghoDA ghoDAmAM, hAthI hAthImAM, loDhA loDhAmAM, kASTha kASThamAM, pASANa pASANamAM, vastra vastramAM, strI strImAM, mANasa mANasamAM, pANI pANImAM, moTuM aMtara hoya che. (2) zAstra, zAstra, karSaNa, vidyA, vANI, vINA, puruSa ane strI te DAhyA puruSane prApta thaye chate yogya te ayogya ane ayogya te yogya thAya che. | DhALa sattaramI II (varaghoDAnI dezImAM-jinavara varaghoDe caDhIyA jeNIvAra-e dezI) kaMcanapura nagarI, nivase sAgaradatta, tasa aMgaja zrI datta, nAme puNyapavitta, zrIpurano vAsI, somadatta zeThanI jANI, duhitA jayazrI che, paraNI zrIdatte ANI. 1 paraNIne mUkI, pitara gRhe te nArI, 'kriyANaka bharI pravahaNa, caDhIyo te samudra majhArI, have pAchaLa vanitA, yauvana pAmI caMga, dekhADe nava nava, kAmI janane raMga. 2 yataH-yauvanamudagrasamaye, karoti lAvaNyagatiM kurUpepi; darzayati pAkakAle, liMbaphalaM cApi mAdhurya. 1 bhAvArtha-yuvAvasthAnA agra samayane viSe pharUpa hoya te paNa, lAvaya gatine prApta thAya che, jema lIMbaDAnI lIMboLI paNa tenA pakva samayane viSe mAghuryapaNAne prApta thAya che. eka dina saudyopari, nirakhe te rAjapaMtha, koI puruSa yuvAnane, dekhI viSaya umaMtha, rUpALA puruSane, dekhI vyAkuLa thAya, prAye asatInAM, lakSaNa ema jaNAya. 3 yataH-surUpaM puruSaM dRSTvA, bhrAtaraM pitaraM sutaM sravate yonayaH strINAM, mAmapAtramivAMbhasA 1 agnikuMDasamA nArI, ghRtakuMbhasamo naraH saMparkAd dravate nityaM, kiM punaH svavazAH striyaH 2 1. putrI 2. kariyANuM 3. mahela uparathI

Page #238
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 17 229 | bhAvArtha-(1) svarUpavAna evA bhAI, bApa ke putrane joIne strIne kAma utpanna thAya che ane mATInA kAcA pAtramAMthI jalanI jema strIonI yoni bhIMjAyA kare che. (2) agninAM kuMDa samAna nArI che ane vRtanA kuMbha samAna puruSa che, mATe te behu ekaThAM thavAthI jema vRta pIgaLyA vinA rahetuM nathI, tema strI ane puruSa ekAMtamAM rahevAthI puruSanuM mana pIgaLyA vinA rahetuM nathI, to potAne vaza strI hoya to temAM kahevuM ja zuM? sakhI mAlatI nAme, mokalI te nara pAse, saMketa kahAvyo, ekAMte tasa Ase, mAlAkAriNI gehe, huo tasa saMyoga, ema pratidina maLatAM, vAdhyo viSayano bhoga. 4 anukrame parataTathI, ghare Avyo zrIdatta, strI teDaNa Avyo, zvasura gRhe leI vitta, jayazrI have patine, dekhI manamAM ciMte, kema karuM kema jAuM, kahe sakhIne vRttAMta. 5 yataH-ciMtA citA samA nAsti, ciMtA caiva garIyasI; sajIvaM dahate ciMtA, nirjIvaM dahate citA. 1 atipralApo niraMkuzatvaM bhartuH, pravAsaH svarucistIrthayAtrA; IrSyAlutA svairiNisaMgatA ca, svabhAvataH zIlaviluptakA ime. 2 ciMtA bhujaMgI paridRzyamAnaM, saMmUrchitaM cittamidaM madIyam; zazvatkRtaM pazyati jAtakasya, no jIvate vAksmaraNAmRtena. 3 bhAvArtha-(1) ciMtA je che te citA samAna nathI paraMtu ciMtA citAthI vaghAre parAkramavALI che, kAraNa ke citA che te jIvarahita manuSyane bALe che ane ciMtA che te jIvasahita manuSyane bALe che. (2) atyaMta bolavuM, niraMkuzapaNuM, potAnA svAmInuM pravAse javuM, potAnI icchA pramANe jyAM tyAM javuM, jhAjhI IrSyA, airiNI strIno saMga, eTalAM vAnAM svabhAvathI ja zIlabhaMga karanArAM che. (3) ciMtArUpI sApaNa jemAM dekhAya che evuM mAruM citta mUrNita thaI gayuM che arthAt ciMtAthI mAruM citta mUrNita thayuM che, evI hAlatamAM jo vacanarUpa amRtathI huM jIvita karavAmAM Avyo na hota to avazya huM maraNa pAmata, arthAt amRta samAna vacanathI huM jIvato rahyo chuM. 1. mALaNanA ghare

Page #239
230 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa Agatane svAgata, pUchI bahu pare tAsa, jAmAtA jamADI, zayana karAvyuM pAsa, pati snehala vacane, jema jema bahu AzvAsI, tema tema tasa bahu duHkha, vede mana jema dAsI. 6 ta:sneheM manomavAM nanayaMti mAvA, nAbhIbhujastanavibhUSaNadarzitAni. vastrANi saMyamanakezavimokSaNAni, bhUkSepakaMpitakaTAkSanirIkSaNAni. 1 bhAvArtha-nAbhi, hAtha, stana, ghareNAM, tenuM dekhADavuM, tathA vastranI nItine bAMghavI tathA vAraMvAra choDavI ane kezane chUTA mUkavA, bhrakuTie kaMpita evA kaTAkSe karI jANavuM e sarva bhAvo kAmadeva kRta snehane utpanna kare che. ema karatAM nidrita, pati jANIne uThI, sakhIne ghare jAvA, joI je have lUMThI, tava vATe core, jAtI tehavI dIThI, madanAtura caMcaLa, sahaja kuzIla ukkIThI. 7 teNe sthAnaka teNe dina, cahuTe saMgama sta, koI nara ne nArI, saMge prathama virataMta, tehavA mAMDe te paNa, karmasaMyoge AvI, rAjapuruSane yoge, karmasaMyoge bhAvI. 8 koTavALe haNIo, rAjapuruSa cora bhrAMte, have kAmAtura sA, dekhe vitatha thaI vAte te mRtaka AliMga, sugaMgha dravya pUje, mukha cuMbana vAraM,- vAra kare navi bUjhe. 9 core te saghaLo, dITho kAma vilAsa, e e smaraparavaza, moha taNo e pAsa, tava yakSe ciMtyuM, zaba zarIramAM pezI, vilasuM e strIne, pUrNa karIne hoMzI. 10 yakSe tasa nAsA, daMta saMghAte troDI, jaI vRkSa beTho, mRtaka deha gayo UDI,

Page #240
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 17 231 rudhire te kharaDI, sakhI gehe te jAya, sakhI AgaLa saghaLI, vAta kare sA banAya. 11 yataH-anyathA ciMtitaM kAryaM, devena kRtyamanyathA; varSati jaladA zaile, jalamanyatra gacchati. 1 bhAvArtha-ApaNe vicAreluM kArya deva arthAt prArabdha anyathA kare che, jemake varasAda to parvata para paDe che paNa pANI anyatra jatuM rahe che; arthAt parvatane kaMI kAma AvatuM nathI. tava sakhI ema bhAkhe, jaba lage sUra na Uge, taba lage pati pAse, jA tuM thaI nizuga, gurutara zabda zuM, tehane teDaNa kAja, tasa pUThe taskara Ave, jihAM na uge dinarAja. 12 ema sakhInAM vayaNathI, pati pAse java jAya, tava rovA lAgI, kuTuMba maLyuM savi Aya, re nirlaja niSphara, are kukarmanA kArI, niraparAgha putrIne, kima nAsikA apahArI. 13 nisuNI jAmAtA, ciMte e zuM aMga, aNaciMtita AvI, lAguM pApa prasaMga, yataH-na vizvasennRpe zUdre, kRSNe caiva na brAhmaNe; na vizvaset kRSNasarpa, kAye naiva ca vizvaset. 1 madyapAH kiM na jalpaMti, kiM na bhakSyanti vAyasAH kavayaH kiM na budhyaMti, kiM na kurvaMti pAMsulAH 2 bhAvArtha-(1) rAjAmAM, zUdramAM, kaLA brAhmaNamAM, kALA sarpamAM ane zarIramAM vizvAsa karavo nahIM. (2) madyapAnI zuM nathI baMkatA? kAgaDA zuM bhakSaNa nathI karatA? kavio zuM nathI jANatA? pAMsulA strI zuM nathI karatI? arthAt e sarva kare che. ema sahu maLIne, kIdho jamAya anyAya, anukrame nRpa AgaLa, kahyo prabhAte ghAya. 14 yataH-durbalAnAmanAthAnAM bAlavRddhatapasvinAM / anyAyaparibhUtAnAM sarveSAM pArthivo gatiH // 1 //

Page #241
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa azvaplutaM vAridagarjitaM ca, strINAM caritraM puruSasya bhAgyam / avarSaNaM cApi hi varSaNaM ca devo na jAnAti kuto manuSyaH // 2 // 232 bhAvArtha: (1) durbaLa, anAtha, bALa, vRddha, tapasvI tathA anyAyathI parAbhava pAmelA jano, e sarvane rAjA che te ja gati che, arthAt 2AjAno ja Azaro che. (2) azvano doDatI vakhate thato zabda, meghano garjArava, strIonuM caritra, ane puruSanuM bhAgya tathA varasAdanuM varasavuM, athavA nahIM varasavuM, tene deva paNa jANI zakatA nathI to manuSya to kyAMthI ja jANI zake? savi vAta jaNAvI, sAcI paNa mana nAvI, kAraNa paNa tehavAM, jehavuM hoye bhAvI, rAjapuruSe jANyuM, ehavo nizcaya kIgha, jAmAtA duSTa, satIne kalaMka e dIdha. 15 vadha Adeza dIdho, kIdho ko na vilaMba, ehave te cora tihAM, Avyo pUThe laMba, kahe rAjana nisuNo, ehano savi saMbaMdha, suNI dharmI jana kahe, eha puruSa nahIM vadhyuM. 16 rAjAne mahoTuM, puNya prajA je rAkhe, adhikArI tehija, puNyakaraNI je dAkhe, ema nisuNI rAjA, jAmAtAne mehelI, zaNagArI zaheramAM, karato bahuvidha kelI. 17 rAsabhe AropI, te kulaTAne bhamADI, zira mUMDI zaheramAM, AgaLa kAhalI vajADI, pura pazcima dvAre, kADhI gADhI vigoI, je ehavAM lakSaNa, karaze te ema hoI. 18 yataH- AvarttaH saMzayAnAmavinayabhavanaM, pattanaM sAhasAnAM doSANAM sannidhAnaM kapaTazatamayaM kSetramapratyayAnAM / svargadvArasya vighnaM narakapuramukhaM, sarvamAyAkaraMDa strIyantraM kena sRSTaM viSamamRtamayaM prANinAmekapAzaH // bhAvArtha:-saMzayane rahevAnuM sthAna, sAhasakAmanuM nagara, doSano bhaMDAra, avizvAsonuM kSetra, svargadvArane vighnarUpa, narakapuranuM mukha, ra 3 1. gadheDA upara besADI 2. Dhola 3. niMdA karIne "

Page #242
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 18 233 sarva mAyAnA kaMDiyArUpa, dekhavAmAM amRta sarakhuM paraMtu viSamaya ane prANIone phasAvavAnA pAzaLA jevuM strIrUpa yaMtra koNe sarjyuM che? have teNe zeThe, paraNI apara kulINI, sukha bhogamAM vilasI, karI AgaLa zubha karaNI, bhAkhe ema zUDo, rUDo vacana vilAsa, teha bhaNI suNo rAjA, e savi karmavilAsa. 19 nArI paNa ehavI, dIse che jagamAMya, pakSapAta na karavo, samabhAve guNa thAya, ema kIra kathAnaka, nisuNI kahe vetAla, kaho rAjana kehane, pApa adhika ne Ala. 20 kahe rAjA bihumAM, pApiNI nArI kahIe, loka bhASAe ehavuM, zAstramAMhe puNya lahIe, yataH - gururagnirdvijAtInAM, varNAnAM brAhmaNo guruH / patireva guruH strINAM, sarvasyAbhyAgato guruH // bhAvArtha:-brAhmaNa jAtino guru agni che, trivarNonA guru brAhmaNa che, ane strInA guru pati ja che, ane sarvano guru abhyAgata (paroNo) che. niMdyA yoSinna mattrtyo hi yato yoSittadanyayA / dharmAdharmavicAreSu, tanniyuktA bhavaMti yat // vaitAla suNI ema, ApaNe thAnake jAya, ema bIjI kathAno, zaba vANIthI thAya, aciraja tava pAmI, vAta taNo rasa vAdhe, paNa jJAnavimaLa guNe, zAMtisudhArasa sAthe. 21 // iti kathA / || dohA | guru gaNapatinA paya namI, kahuM trIjuM AkhyAna; sAhasathI savi saMpaje, jagamAM sattva pradhAna. 1 varhumAna nAme nagara che, tihAM zUdradeva che bhUpa; eka dina AsthAna maMDape, beTho caturazuM cUpa. 2 1.kulIna strI 2. sabhAmaMDapamAM, darabAramAM |zrI 16

Page #243
234 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vAra; pUche dauvArika pratye, rAjA teNe anya azUnyapaNe tathA, koI seve darabAra. 3 kahe pratihAra suNo sAhebA, Asijhe nara nAra; nirAlaMba du:khiyA janA, te sIjhe darabAra. 4 yataH-svavanamavitjhA, nirAlaMbA nirAzrayAH dvAre tiSThati deveza, sevakA vRSaNA iva 1 ehyAgaccha tvamuttiSTha, vada maunaM samAcara evamAzAgrahagrastaiH sevyaMte dhanino'rthibhiH 2 bhAvArtha:-1. svedajalayukta maLathI Ardra, nirAlaMba, nirAzrita evA sevako vRSaNanI peThe dvArane viSe rahe che. 2. Ava, jA, Ubho thA, bola, mauna rAkha, ema ghanavAnanAM vacana mAnI AzArUpa grahathI grahAyela evA paisAnA lobhI jano ghanavAnane seve che. 2 eNe same dakSiNa paMthathI, vI2va2 nRpano putra; Avyo sevA kAraNe, jANI nRpati pavitra. 5 bheTa thaI nRpa sArisI, rAjA ye bahu mAna; pUche kema AvyA acho, kaho prayojana nAma. 6 vIvara muja nAma che, Avyo sevA kAja; guNI jananI je sevanA, te surataru sama Aja. 7 II DhALa aDhAramI (te muni bALaka vaMdIe re lAla-e dezI) 3 kahe bhUpati have te pratye re lAla, zuM diyuM tujane vitta; suNa vANI re. te kahe sahasa sovana taNA re lAla, gadIyANA diyo nitya; suNa vANI re. sAhasathI savi saMpaje re lAla. 1 ema nisuNI bhUpati kahe re lAla, zyo tAhare parivAra; su haya gaya ratha pAlAdikA re lAla, kizyA kuTuMba AcAra. susA0 2 te kahe huM suta ne sutA 2e lAla, bhAminIzuM che cAra; su na maLe koI pAMcamo re lAla, suNI hasyAM.sarva nara nAra. susA. 3 1. dvArapALa 2. ApuM 3. eka prakArano sikko 4. strI sAthe

Page #244
235 khaMDa 3 | DhALa 18 bhUpati ciMte cittamAM re lAla, ehane alpa parivAra; sutra ghana to mAge che ghaNuM re lAla, jaNAze phaLa dvAra; su zyo have eha vicAra. sulsA. 4 bhaMDArIne dAkhIyo re lAla, dIo nitye e vitta; sutra e varavIra rAjaputrane re lAla, bhaMDArI kahe tahatta. sulsA pa te paNa bhojana vasanazuM re lAla, gaMgha mAlya pramukha je sarva, sui yogavAI kare gehamAM re lAla, avazeSa je rahe dravya. sutsAha 6 te brAhmaNa bhaTa cAraNA re lAla, dIna duHkhI durbala anAtha; sutra te savihu sAnnidhya kare re lAla, Ape avArita Atha. susA. 7 pachI bhojana Ape kare re lAla, ema vAghe yazavAda; sutra dAtArI deula caDhe re lAla, mata gharo koI viSavAda. susA. 8 rAte nRpanI cAkarI re lAla, pahorAyatanI jeha, su. khaga gharI nija hAthamAM re lAla, seva kare gharI neha. sutra vIravara ema guNageha. susA. 9 eka dina madhya ramaNI same re lAla, bolAve tihAM rAya; sutra koNa jAge che pahoriyo re lAla, varavIra kahe huM jagAya. susA.10 yataH-AkArayati na svastho, vinidro na prabudhyate; vakti na svecchayA kiMci,-tsevakaH kila jIvati. 1 artha-svAmI bolAve topaNa svastha nathI raheto, jAgato hoya topaNa vizeSapaNe jAge che, ane svecchApUrvaka kaMI paNa bolato nathI, te sevaka kharekhara jIve che arthAt te ja kharo sevaka che. ema bahu dinane AMtare re lAla, pracchAye jAgaruka teha, su. sAvaghAna saghaLe rahe re lAla, cAkarI cUke na jeha. susA.11 yataH-kaSTaM bho sevakAnAM tu, parArthaM cAnuvartinaH svayaMvikritadehasya, sevakasya kutaH sukhaM 1 maunAnmUkaH pravacanapaTurvAtulo jalpako vA kSAtyA bhIruyadi na sahate prAyazo nAbhijAtaH dhRSTaH pArthe vasati ca yadA dUrato vA pramAdI sevAdharmaH paramagahano yoginAmapyagamyaH 2 1. varavIra ane tIravara, banne eka ke

Page #245
zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa bhAvArtha:-(1) aho! sevakane moTuM kaSTa che kAraNa ke pa2ne mATe jIvanAra, potAnI meLe dehano vikraya karanAra, evA sevakane sukha kyAMthI hoya? (2) jo sevaka na bole to tene mUMgo che ema kahe ane jo vaghAre bole to tene vAyaDo athavA bahu bakavAdI che ema kahe, kSamA rAkhe to te bIkaNa che ema kahe, jo zAMti na rAkhe to kahe ke sArA kuLamAM utpanna thayelo nathI, paDakhAmAM pratidina rahe to tene nIca kahe ane jo niraMtara dUra rahe to tene pramAdI kahe, e rIte cAkarIno gharma ghaNo ja vikaTa che tathA te gharma yogIzvarone paNa jANavo muzkela che. 236 jo Daga Daga sonaiyo dIye, tohi na kare sevA karma, narane nArI ema bhaNe, zuM jIvitanuM zarma. 3 ityAdika bahu vaktavyatA che. artha-jo pagale pagale sonaiyA Ape topaNa sevAnuM kAma na kare, to jIvavAnuM zuM sukha? ema strI puruSane kahe che; arthAt te namakaharAma kahevAya. have eka dina rAjA bhaNe re lAla, jAge che 2e vI2; su hA svAmI zuM Azi dIo re lAla, kahe nRpa suNa re vIra. subsA012 maghya rayaNIe masANamAM re lAla, rudana karaMtI nAra; su. kAne zabda suNI tihAM re lAla, jaI khabara karI zIghra cAra; su. e saMzaya muja vAra. subsA.13 yataH - jAnIyAt preSaNe bhRtyAn, bAMdhavAn vyasanAgame mitramApattikAle ca bhAryA ca vibhavakSaye 1 bhAvArtha: koI sthAne kArya mATe mokalyo hoya te kAryanI siddhithI cAka2nI parIkSA thAya che, ane duHkhanA prasaMge saMbaMghIonI parIkSA thAya che, ApattikAlamAM mitranI parIkSA thAya che, ane vaibhavakSayamAM bhAryAnI parIkSA thAya che. Adeza laI rAjAnano re lAla, zabda taNe anusAra; su gayo tihAM dIThI rovatI re lAla, nArI raMbhA anukAra. susA014 rAjA paNa tasa pUThe gayo re lAla, oDhI aMghAro paTTa; su0 manu tasa karaNI dekhavA re lAla, upakRti guNa gahagaTTa. susA.15 2 1: Adeza 2. mAno

Page #246
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 18 237 pUchyuM koNa tuM kema roye re lAla, zuM duHkha che tuja Aja; sui kahe huM nRpalakSmI achuM re lAla, rudana karuM chuM eNe kAja. subsA 16 Aja thakI trIje dine re lAla, maraze purapati eha, sui teNe duHkhathI duHkhiNI achuM re lAla, rouM huM niHsaMdeha. susA17 vIra kahe ko upAya che re lAla, na mare nayarano bhUpa; sutra jo nayara devIne bali dIe re lAla, nRpa sama nara ati rUpa. susA.18 rAjapuruSa nija putranuM re lAla, zira chedI nija bApa; sutra to nRpa zata variyAM lage re lAla, ciraMjIve jAye saMtApa. sulsA19 varavIra ema vayaNAM suNI re lAla, Avo ApaNe ThAma; su nRpa paNa pUThethI AvI re lAla, have jojo vIranAM kAma. susA.20 uThADI suta bhAminI re lAla, kahyuM saghaLuM vRttAMta; sutra huM to nRpatine kAraNe re lAla, chaMDIza tanu e mahaMta. sulsA.21 te bhaNI tuM pIyara jaI re lAla, e che mArI zIkha; sui pativacane je cAlavuM re lAla, te pativratAnI zIkha. susA22 yataH-te putrA ye piturbhaktAH, sa pitA yastu poSakaH tanmitraM yatra vizvAsaH sA bhAryA pativAkyagA 1 bhAvArtha-je potAnA pitAnA bhakta hoya te putra jANavA ane putrAdikanuM poSaNa kare te pitA jANavo, jemAM vizvAsa Ave te mitra jANavo, patinI vANImAM rahe te strI jANavI. ___Arte ArtA duHkhe dviSTA, proSite malinA kRSA; mRte mrIyeta yA nArI, sA strI jJeyA pativratA. 2 bhAvArtha-potAno svAmI Arta hoya to te Arta thAya, ane potAno svAmI duHkhI hoya to te duHkhI thAya, potAno svAmI paradeza gaye te plAna (duHkhI) rahe, potAno svAmI maraNa pAme to pote maraNa pAme, te strI pativratA jANavI. mitaM dadAti hi pitA, mitaM bhrAtA mitaM sutaH amitasya hi dAtAraM, bharatAraM ko na pUjayet 3 bhAvArtha-pitA che te paNa pramita denAro che, bhAI amita denAra che, putra paNa pramita denAra che, amita dAnonA denArA potAnA svAmIne koNa na pUche? arthAt sarva pUje.

Page #247
238 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa na dAnaiH zuddhayate nArI, nopavAsazatairapi avratApi bhavecchuddhA, bhartRsadgatamAnasA 4 / bhAvArtha-aneka dAnoe karIne nArI zuddha thatI nathI, sahasa upavAsothI paNa zuddha thatI nathI, paraMtu vrata na karanArI evI paNa nArI potAnA svAmInA kahevA pramANe cAlavAthI zuddha thAya che. tyajet putraM ca baMdhuM ca, pitarau zobhanau tathA; bhartAramApadi gataM na tyajetsA mahAsatI. 5 anyaM naraM na pazyati, svabhAvagocarairapi; AkopitA no kupyeta nocyate sA mahAsatI. 6 aMdhatvaM kubjavatvaM ca, kuSTAMgavyAdhipIDitaM; ApadgataM nijaM nAthaM, na tyajet sA mahAsatI. 7 eSa dharmo mayAkhyAto, nArINAM paramA gatiH; sAnyathA kriyate yena sA yAti narakaM dhruvaM. 8 bhAvArtha5) putrano tyAga kare, potAnAM zubhecchaka mAtApitAno tyAga kare, paraMtu ApattimAM AvelA potAnA svAmIno je tyAga na kare, te mahA satI strI jANavI. (6) svabhAvathI ja dRSTigocara thayelA parapuruSane jue nahIM, kopAyamAna karyuM chate kopa kare nahIM, tema UMce svare svAmInI sAme bole nahIM te mahA satI jANavI. (7) AMghaLo, kubaDo, koDhIo, vyAghiyukta hoya tathApi Apatti prApta thayelA evA svAmIno tyAga na kare te mahA satI strI jANavI. (8) A gharma meM kahyo te nArInI parama gatirUpa che. je te pramANe na pALe, te strI avazya narakamAM jAya. atohamapi tvadIyagatiM gacchAmi. iti zrutvA putreNoktaM. bhAvArtha-huM paNa tArI gatine pAmuM chuM e prakAre putranuM kathana sAMbhaLIne, jo muja vaghathI rAyane re lAla, ciraMjIvita jo thAya; sui to muja kuLa zobhA caDhe re lAla, jagamAM sujaza gavAya. susA23 duhitA paNa ema bhAkhatI re lAla, jivADo nararAya; sutra muja vaghathI sahune hajo re lAla, ema kuzaLa cira Aya sunnA 24 1. AyuSya

Page #248
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 18 239 1dayitA duhitA suta pitA re lAla, sahu taNAM ema manna; sui dekhI rAjA ciMtave re lola, ehanAM jIvita ghanya. sunnA 25 yataH-sA sA saMpadyate buddhiH, sA matiH sA ca bhAvanA; sahAyAstAdRzA jJeyA, yAdRzI bhavitavyatA. 1 bhAvArtha-jevuM banavA kAla hoya tevI buddhi paNa prApta thAya che, mati paNa tevI ja prApta thAya che, ane tevI ja bhAvanA prApta thAya che tathA sahAya paNa tevA ja prApta thAya che. ema ciMti devI AgaLa re lAla, AvI kahe mukha ema; sui jIvita nRpati zata varasanuM re lAla, hojo nizadina ema. sunnA 26 ema kahI khage chediyuM re lAla, nija suta keruM ziza; sui bali deve devIkare re lAla, mana gharI aghika jagIza. sulsA 27 bhAI khapAyo dekhIne re lAla, churI peTe diye bahena sutra *mAjAyo maLe kahAM thakI re lAla, jo vighi Ave ayana. susA28 | roNo-strI sAthe saMpane, putra zarIre hoya; ___ mADI jAyo jo saMpaje, jo kaLIyuM baLa hoya. 1 mATe paNa ema AcaryuM re lAla, dekhI ciMte varavIra; sui kuTuMba kSaye ema nIpanuM re lAla, to huM paNa gharuM ghIra. susA29 have kaMcane zuM kAma che re lAla, ema kahI kare zira cheda; sutra rAjA ema dekhe tihAM re lAla, manamAM pAme kheda. susA30 zika mAharA e rAjyane re lAla, paraprANa chavAya; sutra dhik mAharA jIvitavyane re lAla, e asamaMjasa thAya. susA031 yataH-paraprANairnijaprANAn, sarve rakSati jaMtavaH nijaprANaiH paraprANAn, rakSati viralA janAH bhAvArtha-pArakA prANoe karIne potAnA prANanI rakSA to sarva jIvo kare che, paraMtu potAnA prANoe karI paranI rakSA to koIka viralA puruSa kare che. ema ciMti jhurikA grahI re lAla, leve gaLe nRpa jAma; sutra teNe sarve suprasanna thaI re lAla, kuLadevI rAkhe mAma. sulsA 32 1. strI 2. bhAI

Page #249
24 o zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa amRtarase cAre chAMTIyA re lAla, sajja thayA sukamAla; su varavIra manamAM ciMtave re lAla, ghana jasa upakRti DhAla. susA. 33 yataH-kSamI dAtA guNagrAhI, svAmI puNyena labhyate anuraktaH zucirdakSaH, svAmin bhRtyopi durlabhaH 1 bhAvArtha-kSamAvAna, dAtA, guNagrAhI, evo svAmI puNya prApta thAya che. ane he svAmI! mAyALu, pavitra tathA DAhyo evo cAkara paNa durlabha hoya che. have prabhAte varavIrane re lAla, rAjya artha deI prema; sui sanmAnyo ghaNuM sajjane re lAla, kazavaTI khame hIrA jema. susA. 34 kahe vetALa have rAyane re lAla, sattAdhika ehamAM koNa; su. bhUpa kahe nRpa sAhasI re lAla, bIjA ehathI gauNa. susA. 35 kahe vetALa keNe kAraNe re lAla, ehavI che jaga rIti; sutra svAmikAja sevaka duHkha saherelAla, na sahe svAmisevaka heta. susA2 36 yataH-svAmyarthe sevakAH prANAn, tyati tRNavat yuge paraM svAmI svabhRtyArthaM, prANAn tyati durlabhaH 1 bhAvArtha-svAmIne mATe sevako tRNanI peThe potAnA prANano tyAga kare che, paraMtu sevakane mATe prANa no tyAga karanAro svAmI durlabha che. ema suNI nija ThAme gayo re lAla, eha kathA vetALa. sutra jJAnavimalathI sattvano re lAla, pragaTe guNa sukumALa. sulsA 37 \ DhALa ||. (mAharA ne tAharAM karahalA, caratAM ekaNa ThAra, hamArA-e dezI) ema traNa draSTAMta sAMbhaLI, haTha karI jehave jAya, kumarajI. zairya gharI nija cittamAM, kare karavAla gharAya, kumarajI. ema traNa vAra zabe kahyuM, cothI veLA jaba thAya, kumarajI. catura te nara bhUle nahIM. 38 ghaNe kaSTa vaDathI laI, zaba draDha karI java jAya; kucha tehave zaba vaLI bolIo, vacana kahe nirNAya. kuSya039 aho tuM rAjAdhirAja che, catura vicakSaNa jANa; kula zuM kApAlika vayaNaDe, lAgo thayo che ayANa. kunza040

Page #250
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 18 e ghrutta nirdAkSiNya che, nirlajja ne niHkRpALa; ku e liMgI phUDa kapaTanA, mAyAnA mahAjAla. ku2041 mujathI e sAdhana kare, paNa drohI lahe droha; ku zaba vANI ema sAMbhaLI, ciMte gharI 1aMdoha. ku2042 ehavAmAM AvI tihAM, madhyavayA eka nArI; ku pUche kumara tuM koNa ache, kahe gadgada svara dhArI. ku2043 AMsuye gharaNI siMcatI, mukha nIsAsA mUka; ku A purathI dakSiNa dize, naMdI grAme vasuM huMka. ku2044 muja pati didrapaNA thakI, corI kare kivA2; ku avara upAya lahe nahIM, durbhara bharavuM te bhAra. ku2045 eka dina ArakSaka nare, vaTa bAMdhI karyo ghAta; ku jana mukhathI ema sAMbhaLI, AvI karavA yAtra. ku2046 sA kahe tume eNe zabe, zuM karazo zubha kAma; ku pekhI smazAne kuMDamAM, kumara kahe e kAma; ku kaMcana narane kAma. ku2047 241 vaLI je tuM kahe te karuM, vAraMvAra kahe nArI; ku caMdane zaba AlepIyo, kIdhI zubha jaladhAra. ku2048 ema karatAM zabe nArInuM, nAka grahyuM ati duSTa; ku rotI strI gAme gaI, kumara ciMte e kaSTa. ku2049 jJAnavimaLa sUri ema kahe, kaSTa hoye sukha kAja; ku jehane dharma ciMtAmaNi, te nara savi zira tAja. ku2050 || dohA II te zaba leIne kumara te, Avyo yogI pAsa; agnikuMDane AgaLe, mUke rahe vAma pAsa. 1 vidhijaLazuM nhavarAvIyo, kusumAdikazuM pUja; maMDaLa mAMhe suvarAvIyo, zaba zira rahI athUja. 2 yogI te sAhamo rahyo, sanmukha rahyo kumAra; yogI kahe sAdhana karuM, rahejo have eka tAra. 3 1. saMdeha 2. suvarNapuruSane mATe 3. DAbI bAju

Page #251
24 2 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kumAre tanu rakSA karI, beTho thaI sAvadhAna; siddhAratha taMdula bahu, home kuMDamAM tA. 4 jema jema zaba chAMTe kaNe, tema uThe deva prabhAva; arahuM parahuM joI karI, sUce zaba samabhAva. 5 kumAra siMhAvalokane, jove saghaLuM teha; yogI pUche ghara tuM, kAMI jape che neha. 6 kumara kahe huM e japuM, jo trikaraNa nirmala citta; kAryasiddhi thAo tehane, e pabhaNuM nitya nitya. 7 yataH yathA cittaM tathA vAcA, yathA vAcastathA kriyA. citte vAci kriyAmAM ca, sAdhUnAmekarUpatA. 1 bhAvArtha-jevuM citta tevI vANI ane jevI vANI tevI kriyAAma cittamAM, vANImAM ane kriyAmAM sAghu puruSone ekatA hoya che. te nisuNI yogI kahe, kahe ghIratA ghIra; 'aTTottarazata taMdule, zaba chAMTyo teNe pIra. 8 traNa vAra ema vidhi karyo, paNa zalya na jANe koya; nAka agra mukhamAM ache, teNe vidhi pUrNa na hoya. 9 vidyA sura zaba mukha kahe, are duSTa yogIza; are mugdha! tuM have muo, muja kara cheduM zIza. 10 tehi ja ehane sthAnake, sAghana niSphaLa na hoya; ema kahI yogIne grahI, kuMDamAM nAkhe teya. 11 sura zabamAMhe saMkramI, nAkhyo agni majhAra; hA hA hA nRpa suta kare, na thayuM kArya lagAra. 12 sura gayo zabathI nIsarI, yogI kaMcana nara thAya; bhAgya vaLI hoye jehane, tehane savi vaza thAya. 13 kumare zalya na jANIo, na thayuM paranuM kAja; hA hA e zuM nIpavuM, na thayuM meM kAMI sAhAja. 14 ema ciMtI zaba agnimAM, pekhI kare saMskAra; suvarNa puruSa paNa gopavyo, kumare teNI vAra. 15 1. eka so ATha

Page #252
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 19 24 3 priyA pAsa parabhAta te, parama pramode jAya; aMjanazuM karI suMdarI, vAta kahI savi ThAya. 16 | DhALa ogaNIzamI | (kaMta tamAku pariharo-e dezI) te nisuNI harSita thaI, e durjaya karyuM kAma; morA lAla. kaMcana nara te kehavo, kizyo tasa guNa abhirAma. morA lAla. 1 gharma thakI ghana saMpaje, gharma trijaga rakhavALa; mo. munidarzana phaLa pAmiye e, vighana thayuM visarALa. mogha02 kumara kahe guNa tehano, vighe pUjIje eha; mo. aMga catuSTaya lIjIe, vacce DhAMke tasa deha. mogha03 vaLI prabhAte tehavA hoye, zira rAkhIne eka; mo. dina dina navaLAM nIpaje, ehavAM sarva pratIka. mogha04 detAM khAtAM kharacatAM, hoye lakhamI akhUTa; mo. kaMcana baranA prabhAvathI, jema tulasInAM bUTa. mogha05 paNa priye e ghana upare, nahIM mama hIse manna; mo. hiMsA anubaMdhI ache, vaLI anyAya dumanna. mogha06 Adya aNuvrata khaMDanA, hetu e vyApAra; mo. bhogopabhoga ja ehano, karavA nahIM vyavahAra. mogha07 kRpALunI kRpALatA, na rahe mana pariNAma; mo. teha bhaNI e dekhIne, navi pahoMce mana hAma. mogha08 ema daMpatI nija vAratA, karatAM lAgI vAra; mo. jovAne utsuka thayA, AgaLa dezAcAra. mogha09 ehave krIDA kAraNe, Ave guNa vibhrama rUpa; mo. sarapALe te dekhIne, daMpatI rUpa anupa. mogha010 avalokI AMbA taLe, chAyAe beTho rAya; mo. have koI baMdI dezAMtarI, nRpa Age guNa gAya. mogha011 kAvyAni je paranArI sahodara jANIe, apati lakSmI ghare navi ANIe; 1. pati vagaranI, ghaNI vagaranI

Page #253
244 zrI caMdra kevalIno rAsa mAgaNa manavaMchita che surata, : jayo te zrIcaMdra suhaMmaru. 1 nirakhIuM jeNe zUnya pura caMdA, mAMhe jaI rAkSasa jItIyo mudA; caraNayugma talAM caMpAvIyAM, karI kiMkara te pura ThAvIyAM. 2 kuMDaLapuranuM leI rAjya sutA paraNI tihAM; caMdramukhIne nAme vAstuM sucaMdrapura jihAM; rAdhAvedha ghAturvAda ghanA pramukha kaLA; lIlAe je zikSita dehA, jayo siricaMda te. 3 | ityAdikA guNA kAvyaM-sa padminIkAMta anaMtadhairyo, jIyAcciraM bhUpapratApasiMhajaH priyaMgumaMjaryanamacca cAru, vicAravArtAM ca vidhAya nAthaM 4 trilocanAdhIza sutA vinirmitA, padmAkSivatpadmavizAlanetrA jAtyaMdhadRSTyAhyapi yena klRptA, sa zrIkaraH zrIvaracaMdracaMdraH 5 bhAvArtha-(4) zrIpadminInA kaMta, atyaMta vairyavAn priyaMgumaMjarIe aneka manohara vArtAo pUchIne pachI svAmIpaNAe varIne jene namaskAra karyo te pratApasiMha rAjAnA putra zrIcaMdra cirakALa jIvo. (5) trilocana rAjAnI putrI, kamaLa jevI AMkhovALI ane kamaLa. samAna vizAla netrovALI je janmAMghapaNAthI klezita hatI tene dRSTi ApI evA viSNu samAna zrIcaMdra caMdramA samAna zobhe che. jasa zire jhare ghArA dUdhanI, rAyaNavRkSa taLe hita baMdhunI; caMdralekhA paraNI jeNe premazuM, teha zrIcaMdra ghaNuM ghaNuM nehazuM. 6 || DhALa pUrvaLI II ityAdika guNakIrtana, vistAre guNa zreNi; mo. baMdIjana mukha sAMbhaLI, raMjyo rAjA teNa. mogha012 acarija lahI rAjA kahe, are vaitALika mukhya; mo. kahe tume kihAMthI AviyA, vAta kaho savi dakSa. mogha013 kahe kuMDaLapurathI AvIo, tihAM tasa caritrapavitra; mo. nisuNIyuM te meM bhAkhIyuM, karavA jIha pavitra. mogha014

Page #254
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 19 have vINApura 15ttane, jAo baMdhunI pAsa; mo naravara rANA rAjIyA, dIe tasa ghana ullAsa. modha15 pAritoSika leI cAlIyo, te gAyana guNakhANa; mo madanA paNa harSI ghaNuM, kahe patine ema vANa. modha016 nAtha! tume sAcuM bhaNyuM, vaidezika chuM jeha; mo te savi Aja meM sAMbhaLyuM, caritra kAMI guNageha. modha017 245 kahe pati sAMbhaLa he priye, zrIcaMdra bahu che nAma; mo koNa jANe keho kahyo, zuM ApaNe che kAma.modha018 prANanAtha kahetA nathI, hajI lage mananI vAta; mo hasIne ema uttara kahe, nirjhare o suvarNa mudrikA ApaNI, Ape arthIne rAjA puramAMhe gayo, baMdI kare vAta. moo019 vINApura ratalAra tAma; mo. praNAma. moo020 uddeza; mo niveza. moo021 priyA sahita have cAlIyA, mArge jAtAM AgaLe, maLyo divya rUpa te daMpatI, dekhI vismita asi karALane dekhIne, pUche tuM che e asi dIe tuM mujane, kumara kahe pharI vayaNa; mo saja kara asi tuM tAharI, bhUmi paDyAM nahIM 2yaNa. moo023 dekhADI baLa ApaNuM, pachI ApuM karavAla; mo. suNI vacana ema AkarAM, gayo talAra teNI vAra. mozva024 rIse dhamadhamato thako, strI asi leyaNa kAja; mo rAjAne te jaNAvIyuM, Avyo pUThe sajI sAja. mongha25 vikaTa kaTaka te dekhIne, madanA vade suNo svAmi; mo zyo e pAchaLa tumula che, dIThuM kaTaka joyuM jAma. moo026 manamAM bhaya tuM mata ghare, rahe muja AgaLa heva; mo nahIM vihasta vadhu hastazuM, sajja hoye tatakheva.moo027 4 nayaNa; mo koNa. moo022 1. nagara 2. koTavALanuM mahela 3. ratno kaMI bhUmi para paDyA nathI ke saheje maLI jAya. 4. senA

Page #255
246 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa asi strI taskara leIne, kihAM jAIza re rAMka; mo haNo haNo bAMdhI lIyo, kahe ema vacana laDAka. mogha028 have kumara sAtamo thaI, siMhanAda kare tAma; mo. kAyaranA prANa tharaharyA, mAMDyo tihAM saMgrAma. mogha029 gaja turaga ratha bhaTa ghaNA, mAMhomAMhe pataMta; mo. kaI mUA keI adhamUA, keI jIva laI nAsaMta. mogha030 keI kahe phokaTa AvIyA, hArI bhavanI lAja; mo. talAra kaheNathI AvIyA, ApaNe koI na kAja. mogha031 varase bANanI ghoraNI, jema ASADho meha; mo jananI jAyo te koNa che, tasa jhaDapa khame apeha. mogha032 jema vanamAMhe hari ekalo, zvApada jIte lIla; mo. viNa prayAsa te sahejamAM, kIghA savi avahIla. mogha033 puNyabaLI je nara ache, tasa e ketI vAta; mo. jJAnavimaLa sUri ema kahe, rAne velAUla thAta. mogha034 |dohA | kahe e koI pracchanna che, hari cakrI baLa rAya; kiMvA vidyAdhara ache, kiNahI kaLyo na jAya. 1 kAka nAse jima daza dize, nAThI senA teha; chAra teja talAra savi, gayA pAchA pharI geha. 2 helAmAtre jItIyA, vairInA jeNe rAzi priyA pUje "bhuja kaMtanA, jaya jaya bhaNe ullAsa. 3 kihAM paMthe kihAM utapathe, kihAM haLave kihAM vega; Apa sukhe ema cAlatAM, karI gharI te jina tema. 4 kautuka joto ati ghaNAM, priyA premane meLa; bhAgyabaLI atulI baLe, nita nita karato keLa. 5 1. ziyALa 2. lIlA mAtramAM 3. veLAkuLa=baMdara 4. chUpo, apragaTa 5. hAtha 6. unmArgamAM, UlaTA raste 7. ramata

Page #256
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 20 II DhALa vIzamI || (caMdrAulAnI dezImAM) 247 have anukrame pura joyatAM re, nadI sarasatIne tIra; siddhapure java AvIyA re, ghIra vIra koTI2; dhIra vI2 koTira suhAve, siddhapura dekhI sukha pAve; teha zaherano eha AcAra, suNajo kahuM have teha vicAra. jI 2AjesarajI re. karI trikaraNanI zuddhi dilamAM gharajo re. lokottara dravyanuM dUSaNa vArajo re. jainavihAra che. moTako re, mahimAnA bhaMDAra; tIratha keruM nAma che re, zuci zakrAvatAra. zakrAvatAra tIrtha che sAcuM, jagamAMhe jema kaMcana jAcuM; deza dezanA bahu jana Ave, yAtrA karavA bahu sukha pAve.jI02 vastra akSata phaLa dravyanI re, pUjA kare bahu bhakti; ema aneka jana dezanA re, jehane jehavI zakti. jehane jehavI zakti anusAre, jAye dezanA saMgha jihAM re; covaTIyA maLI te devadravya, vaheMcI lIye te maLIne durvyavya.jI03 deva saMbaMdhI dravyathI re, saMyoge savi loka; nirdhana thayA te purajanA re, dInA jema nizi koka. thoka ghaNA gha2mAMhe dIse, paNa sAhArI jema mAkhaNa luse; teNIpare saghaLA thayA vicchAyA, koIne suta nahIM koIne na jAyA.jI-4 tihAM zrIcaMdra java AvIyA re, thaI bhojana cAra; dekhI pura te ehavuM re, jANyuM iMgita AkAra. iMgitAkAre cittamAM dhAryuM, pUchI lokane vaLI niradhAryuM; kahe ihAM bhojana navi karavuM, azanAdika ehanuM navi levuM. jI5 jinaprAsAde AvIyA re, ati uttuMga udAra; jANe meru zikharaDe re, kIdhA ihAM avatAra. sAra ko2NI cittanI haraNI, paMcAlI che jihAM bahu varNI; teje thaMbhIe jihAM taraNI, jinapratimA samakita guNa gharaNI.jI. 6

Page #257
248 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa have zrIcaMdrakumAra stavanA kare che- (DhALa-avadhe Avajo re nAtha-e dezI. rAga bihAgaDo) manamAM Avajo re nAtha, huM thayo Aja sanAtha. mana jaya jineza niraMjano, bhaMjano bhavaduHkha rAzi; raMjano savi bhavi cittano, maMjaNo pApanA pAza. ma01 Adi brahma anUpa tuM, abrahma kIghA dUra; bhavabhrama savi bhAMjI gayA, tuMhi cidAnaMda sabUra. ma2 vItarAga bhAva na AvahI, jihAM lage mujane deva; tihAM lage tuma padakamaLanI, sevanA raho e Teva. ma03 yadyapi tumo atulI baLI, yazavAda ema kahevAya; paNa kabaja AvyA muja mane, te sahajathI na javAya. ma04 mana manAvyA viNa mAharuM, kema baMghathI chuTAya; manavaMchita detAM thakAM, koI pAlavaDe na jhalAya. ma05 haTha bAlano hoye Akaro, te laho cho jinarAja; jhAjhuM kahAve zuM hoye, giA garIba nivAja. ma06 jJAnavimaLa guNathI laho, savi bhavika mananA bhAva; to akSaya sukha lIlA dIo, jema hoye sujasa jamAva. ma07 !! DhALa pUrvaLI | ema bahu puNyapramodathI re, nati thati vaMdana kItha; priyA pratye preme kahe re, ihAMthI kAMI na lIgha. sIvAdika savi ihAM navi levuM, devadravya khAghAnI jehavuM; manamAMhe e mahoTI zaMkA, loka dIse che jehavA raMkA.jI-7 pura bAhera te AvIne re, vRddha puruSa teDAve; kahe kumAra te nayaramAM re, nUra na kAMI jaNAve. jaNAve e jIrNa prAsAda, dekhI upaje che AhvAda; RNa devakuM vadhyuM pramAde, teNe karI vaghato che viSavAda.jI 8 devadravya saMbaMghathI re, je kare ghananI vRddhi. . te ghanathI kula kSaya hove re, gati narake jAya buddhi. 1. mArA mananA kabajAmAM AvyA pachI saheje jaI na zakazo

Page #258
249 khaMDa 3 | DhALa 20 buddhi nAza hoye deva RNAthI, deva RNuM kahyuM azubha ghaNAthI; mazikuMcIzuM je ghara ghole, devadravyano kare nija ghana mele.jI 9 anaMta saMsArI te kahyo re, je devadravyane khAya; bahula saMsArI te kahyA re, je jinadravya dohAya. Aya vyaya je navi saMbhALe, devadravya upekSA bhALe; te paNa dIrdhasaMsArI lahIe, jANaMto paNa je navi kahIe. jI-10 nyAyamArga jinaANathI re, devadravya kare vRddhi; te tIrthaMkarapada lahI re, pAme bahulI siddhi. Rddhi lahe vaLI jaMgamAM jhAjhI, thAye guNI janamAMhe mAjI; sahu sAthe tasa Ave bAjI, kIrti kamaLA tasa dIpe tAjI. jI11 devadravyane bhakSaNe re, vaLI parastrI saMga; sAta vAra sAtamI gacche re, hoye vaLI hInAMga. saMga tehano hoye ajANe, topaNa hoye nija guNanI hANe; AgamamAMhe ehavI vANa, uttama nara te kareya pramANa.jI12 yataH-bhakkhaNe devadavvassa, paracchINaM tu saMgame; sattamaM narayaM jaMti, sattavArAo goyamA. 1 jiNapavayaNa vuDDikaraM, pabhAvagaM nANadaMsaNa guNANaM;. bhakkhaMto jiNadavvaM, aNaMtasaMsArIo bhaNio. 2 jiNapavayaNa vuDDikaraM, pabhAvagaM nANadaMsaNa guNANaM; rakkhaMto jiNadavvaM, parittasaMsArIo hoI. 3 jiNapavayaNa vuDDikara, pabhAvagaM nANadaMsaNa guNANaM; vaDaMto jiNadavvaM, ticchayarattaM lahaI jIvo. 4 jiNapavayaNa vuDDikara, pabhAvagaM nANadaMsaNa guNANaM; dohaMto jiNadavvaM, so bahusaMsArio hoI. 5 caityadravya viNasADave re, kare vaLI RSino ghAta; sAghanI zIlavrata khaMDanA re, vaLI pravacana upaghAta. ghAte pravacana je ur3Ahe, avarNavAda je kahe vaDAhe; bodhibIja mULe agni te Ape, jinagaNaghara mukha kahe ema Ape. jI13 1. dubhave zrI. 17

Page #259
250 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yataH-- -gheDvavavva viLAsarpa, siddhAye pavayAsta uDDAhe; saMjaiNa caucchabhaMge, mUlagI bohilAbhassa. 1 bhambe tathA uvekhe vaLI re, zrAvaka je jinadravya; prajJAhIna te bhava bhave re, pApakarmo durbhavya. dravya na pAme daridra na vAme, paMcamAMhe na koI kAme; bagIyA Dhora pa2e te bhAme, bhavabhava te sukha saghaLAM vAme. jI.14 yadyapi deva guru jJAnane re, nizrAye nahIM dravya; tohe paNa tasa thApanA re, bhavike maLI karI dravya. bhavya hoye te yatne rAkhe, jinapratimAdika thApana bhAkhe; karI paMca sajjananI sAkhe, tasa vahI anucara aLagA dAkhe. jI015 athavA vaLI vyApAramAM re, pApavRtti jihAM thAya; tehamAM teha na bheLave re, Ape rahe nirmAya. Aya vyaya savi tehano aLago, Apa ghanethI na kare vaLago; jinaANe ema dravya vadhAre, to tIrthaMka25dane dhAre.jI016 utsUtra bhAkhI devadravyanuM re, je nara hoye khAnAra; te nara bodhi lahe nahIM re, rUle caugati saMsAra. sAra kahyuM e pravacana mAMya, jema saMkAza zrAvaka saMbhaLAya; aNajANe kAMkaNI agIAra,devadravyanI rahI geha majhAra.jI017 teha bhaNI caugati rulyo re, bhamIyo bahu saMsAra; kevaLIthI nija karmanI re, vItaka lahI tiNa vAra. ghArI manamAM abhigraha kIdho, devadravya dUSyo 5rasIgho; bhojana vastra parigraha TALI, karuM vyApAra devadravya diyuM vALI. jI018 lAkha koDI ghana melIyAM re, kIdhA deva nimitta; ema pAtakathI chUTIyo re, siddha thayo animitta. cittamAMhe gharI ehavI vAta, na karavo devadravya upaghAta; avara na eha samo upapAta, devadravya khAye teha vijAta.jI.19 e saMkSepathI dAkhIo re, kahe to kahIe vistAra. jo manamAMhe e ruce re, sAvaghAne suNo sAra. 1. kAkiNI=koDI, eka sikko

Page #260
khaMDa 3 | DhaLa. 21 251 sAra eha che tattvavicAra, sAMbhaLIne viramIe sAra; te kahe svAmI hitakara dAkho, zaMka na kAMI manamAM rAkho. jI20 || soraThA ||. kahe zrIcaMdrakumAra, teDo covaTIyA vaDA; gAmamAMhe je cAra, hita ANIne hejazuM. 1 dANIgharazuM bhAra, saghaLuM e mAThuM ache; paNa lokottara dravya, te haraNathI narake gache. 2 laukikamAMhe ema, deNuM kAMI na bhaMjIe; karI masakatI jema tema, dIje to kyAMya na gaMjIe. 3 deva jJAna guru khetra, e jagamAM moTAM kahyAM; sAdhAraNa paNa tema, tehanuM RNa navi rAkhIe. 4 dUSaNa moTAM tAsa, zAstramAMhe bolyAM ache; jema pAmyo saMkAza, zrAvaka caritra jo mana ruce. 5 te kahe dAkho teha, jeNI pare jAmyo hoye tumo; kima thayo du:khano geha, kima chUTo sukhIyo thayo. 6 dAkhe te saMbaMgha, kumara tehane AgaLe; mAMhe jJAnAdi prabaMgha, draSTAMte tasa dAkhavA. 7 I DhALa ekavIsamI | . (zArada bughadAyI-e dezI) gaMdhalAvatI nayarIe, samyagdarzane zuddha, sugrahita bAra vrata, kriyA bhAvita buddha; jIvAjIvAdika, tattvavicArano jANa, ubhaya kAle Avazyaka, karato bhAva pramANa. ANa vahe jinanI vidhi deto, tapa karato saMtoSI, vizvAsAyatana sakaLa lokane, sAta khetre puNyapoSI, zrAvaka suta zrAvaka guNa bhariyo, saMkAza nAme kahIe, kaheNIye raheve parane kaheve, sAvaghAna te lahIe. 1 tasa nayare caitya che, zakrAvatAra iti nAma, tihAM Ave bahu jana, yAtrA tIratha kAma;

Page #261
252 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa devadravya ghaNuM tihAM, upaje tasa rAkheva, saMkAzane thApe, sahu maLI tatakheva. sevA paNa te caityanI karato, kAlAMtare ghanavRddhi karato, lekha udayA haNikAdika, Ape tasa kALe anusarato, eka dina azubha karmane udaye, devadravya khavANo, paNa tehane mana pazcAttApa, gartA niMdA nANyo. 2 vizvAsapaNAthI, anya na pUche koI, tasa nAmuM lekhuM, na kare na rAkhe joI; bhakhkhuM devadravya jANI, devA mana navi thAye, AyukSaye marIne, caugati duHkhIo thAya. jAye tihAM narake bahu vedana, daza vigha to savi narage, roga zoga sakaLa uddabhava samakALe, apaITTANe narage, nitya timira vasA mAMsa rudhiranA, kardamabhUmi amedhya, jANe ko ache paNa aghikI, kharca aneka parivadhya. 3 yataH-dasaviha veyaNa nirae, sI usiNa khu piAsa kaMDuhiM; bhaya soga pAravassaM, jaro ya"vAhI ya dasamo ya. artha-narakamAM daza prakAranI vedanA hoya che. zIta (ThaMDI) 2. uSNa (garamI), 3. bhUkha 4. grAsa (tarasa) 5 kharaja 6. bhaya 7. zoka 8. paravazatA 9. svara 10. vyAdhi. rogasaMkhyA gAthA paNa koDI aDasaTThI, lakkhA nava navai sahasa paMcasayA; culasI. ahiyA niraye, apaiTThANaMmi vAhIo. 1 artha-sAtamI narakanA apratiSThAna nAmanA narakAvAsamAM pAMca karoDa aDasaTha lAkha navANuM hajAra pAMca so corAsI (56899584) prakAranI vyAghiyo che. jalatA aMgArA, pare vajakuMbhI kuMDa, tehamAM bolatA, karuNa svare karI tuMDa; tihAM bhuMje bhaDatha kare, pustrI AliMgAve, ghagaghagatA taruA, tAtAM karIne pAve. khavarAve tihAM khAra daIne, Apa mAMsanA khaMDa, asipatra vanamAMhe galabaMghana, chedana kare udaMDa, 1. sIsuM 2. garama

Page #262
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 21 vaitaraNImAMhe avatAre, loha bhArazata sahasa, deI mAthe jora jotara ati tIkhA, vedha AranA sahasa. 4 aMkana pRSThe gAlana, khaDga tomara ne kuMte, 'prove ne bhede, paramAdhAmI atyaMte; karNAkrama kare dRga, utpATana cheda vedha, pApajJa pare kuTTaNa, agnimAM ghAle jima megha UrdhvabAhu adhovadana ne, jihvA tAlu pramukhanA cheda, TUMka kaMka lohatuMDa je pakSI, karaDe te bahu bheda, ityAdi bahu vedana narage, sAte eNI pe2e pha2Io, have tihAMthI tiryaMcanI gatimAM, AvIne avatarIo. 5 atha tiryaMcagatiduHkha 253 3 karNAdika chedana, bhAravahana rajju baMdha, kuza aMkuza prAMjana, bahula prahAra prabaMdha; nAsAdika vedhana, aMkana tarasa ne bhUkha, zIta tApa ne vAtaha, paMkakalaNanAM duHkha. sukha nahi tila mAtra tihAM kiNa, naraka nahi paNa sa2kho, paMceMdriya garbhaja saMmUrchima, vigaleMdriya paNa parakho, jalacara thalacara khecara aneha, duHkha saheto niradhAra, tihAMthI saMmUrchima mAnava vaLI, garbhaja nara avatAra. 6 devadravyano bhakSaka, prAye suragati navi thAve, jo thAve to paNa, azubha AbhiyogikapaNuM pAve; IviSavAdI, mAyA madanuM geha, aparAdha gharaMto, alpAyuSyapaNuM teha. jeha hoya narathI paNa hINo, kilTiSInA bhava pAme, adhipatinI kAyamAMhethI, kADhe vaja pare bahu dAme, azuci ThAme azuci baLavALo, vividha duHkha anusarato, saMkAza to suragati navi pAmyo, paNa bIjA mane gharato. 7 iti prakSepa gAthA zira kara paga nAsA, oSTha jIbha ne kAna, chedana kArAgRha, vasavuM dAsa nidAna; 1. parove 2. bila 3. doraDI

Page #263
254 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vagha baMgha AtaMkaha, zoka dAridra apamAna, tilamAtra manoratha, sIjhe nahIM kiNa gAna. mAna nahIM bhava ema asaMkhaha, bhramaNa karIne pAve, tagarApura mAnavabhava anukrame, ibhya putra tihAM thAve, jAta mAta pitA maraNa, thayo lakSmIno nAza, lokamAM ati niMdita huo, nahIM kihAM bhojana Aza. 8 dobhAgI rogI, sogI duHkhano geha, nija udara bharaNano, tehano paNa saMdeha; anukrame tihAM kevaLI, AvyA vanamAM jANI, vAMdI nija azubhanuM, nimitta pUche tihAM nANI. jAte saMkAza taNe bhave, devadravyano nAza kIdho, agiyAra kAMkaNIno te tehathI, e duHkhathI thayo prasiddho, nisuNIne te Atama niMde, hA hA anArya huM kumati, nirlaja kAyara pApAtmA huM, niMdI ema thayo sumati. 9 mAnavabhava pAmI, arihaMta gharma na jANyo, siddhAMta suNIne, sAco mana navi ANyo, huM lobhI mUDho, nija kuLano aMgAra, nagaramAMhe aghama huM, na karyo gharma lagAra. sAra devadravya te meM bhakhIo, lakhIo karmavipAka, kaho svAmI have keNI pere chUTuM, jema hoye bhava paripAka, jJAnI kahe je deva taNuM RNa, Ape jo sarvAza, kare nyAya vyApAre upArjI, to chUTe duHkhapAza. 10 kare teha abhigraha, bhojana vacana pramANa, aghikuM savi thAye, te savi devadravya jANa; tihAM huM joDuM, ToDuM eNI pare pUrava karma, gurumukha ema abhigraha, karI pAmyo jina dharma. ema karatAM je ghana vyApAre, lAbhe koTidhvaja thAya, paNa te saghaLuM caityadravyane, arthe supere joDAya, ema karatAM bahu koDi upAya, aneka prAsAda karAvyAM, sAta kSetramAMhe nija vidhizuM, sarva samakSa vAvyAM. 1. zeTha 2. janmatAM 3. karoDapati

Page #264
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 22 255 anukrame saMjama leI tapa tapiyo, kevaLI thaI ziva pAmyA, te saMkAze jJAnavimaLa guruthI, duHkha dohaga savi vAgyAM. 11 iti devadravyopari saMkAza kathA samApta || dohA II vaLI ehI ja upara suNo, sAgara zeTha draSTAMta, caityadravya bhakSaNa rakSaNe, te suNajo savi taMta. 1 devadravya nija dravyano, navi kIje saMbaMgha, te paNa hoye duHkhadAyakuM, parabhava hoye anubaMgha. 2 te ghanathI kula kSINa huye, marI naragamAM jAya, duHkha dobhAga lahe bhavabhave, nizka hRdaya te thAya. 3 yaduktaM-devadravyeNa yA vRddhirgurudravyeNa yaddhanaM; taddhanaM kulanAzAya mRto'pi narakaM vrajet. 1 anyAyadevapASaMDi, saMbaMdhAddhanamIhate; sa maSIkUrcakairdhAma, dhavalIkartumIhate. 2 varaM ca jvalane vezo, varaM ca viSabhakSaNam; paraM yalliMgidravyeNa, saMbaMdho naiva kArayet. 3 bhAvArtha-(1) devadravya karI ghananI vRddhi ane gurudravya karI je ghananuM ekaThuM karavuM, te ghana sarva kulanA nAzane mATe jANavuM; ane te ghanano upArjana karanAra mRtyu pAme, tyAre narakamAM jAya. (2) anyAyanA, devAlayanA ane pAkhaMDInA saMbaMghathI, je manuSya ghanopArjananI icchA kare che te manuSya mAzanA kUcAthI potAnA ghAmane ghoLuM karavAnI icchA kare che ema jANavuM. (3) agnimAM praveza karavo te uttama, tathA viSa khAvuM te sAruM, paraMtu devadravya sAthe saMbaMgha karavo te sAro nahIM. kahe dAkho te jANIe, doSa vizeSanI vAta; kahe kumara have tehano, sasanehe sAkSAtu. 4 !! DhALa bAvIzamI | | (sAmI sohAkara zrI serIsa e--e dezI) sAketa nayare, sAgara ghanI vase, 'paramArhat te, jinamate ullaze. 1. nirdaya 2. jainagharmano zreSTha anuyAyI

Page #265
25 6 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa ullase tihAM kaNe caitya mahoTuM, saMgha Ave ati ghaNA, tihAM caityadravya aneka thAve, kAMI tihAM na rahe maNA, sAgaradattane dakSa jANI, gharmI ne vaDabhAgiyo, sarva zrAvaka maLI soMpe, caitya ghana jinarAgiyo. 1 karmakarAne, tame ghana Apajo, nAmuM lekhuM, savi tume rAkhajo. rAkhajo ema kahyuM sakaLa maLIne, suNI te lobhI thayo, rokaDuM ghana karmakarane na Ape, vastuno grAhI thayo, guDa tela vRta ghana vastra moMghAM, mUlya leI te jinaghane, tasa lAbha ApaNa pAsa thAya, sUga te nANe mane. 2 rupaka kero, bhAga eMzI taNo, te kAkiNIno, nAma zrute suNyo. gaNyo eka hajAra karo, lAbha tehane ghara rahyo, ema ghora karma upArjI marIne, narakamAMhi te thayo, - tihAM thakI jalamanuja thaIne, aMDagola levA miSe, vaja gharaTAmAMhi pILyo, marI bIjI narake vase. 3 tihAMthI cavIne, moTo matsya thayo, - paMcasaya ghana, mleccha saMgrahyo. grahI sarva te aMga chedI, mahA kadarthanAe maryo, cothI narake ema bhavAMtare, matsya thaI sAta narake pharyo, be vAra narake sAta eNI pare, matsya bhavane sAMtare, eka sahasa kAkiNI devadravyaha, bhakhyAthI eNI pare phire. 4 tadanaMtara vaLI saMta niraMtare, bAra hajAra kUtara bhava kare. phare ema vaLI, bhuMDa cUkara, meSa deDaka mRga zazo, zabara zRMgAla bilADa mUSaka, nakula gRha kokila vasyo, graha matsya bhUjaMga ne vIMchI kRmiyo, viSThAmAMhe upanyo, hajAra eka bhava sarva gaNavA, eha phaLa te nIpajo. 5 puDhavI apU teu, vAyu vanaspati, zaMkhaja laukA kaTika pannagatI. 1 kAma karanArane 2. vajanI ghaMTImAM

Page #266
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 22 2 57 jesI mAkhI daMza mazakA, bhramara marco kacchapa kharA, mahiSa vesara karabha vRSabha ne, turaga gaja ne cItarA, te lakSa saMkhyAye bhave tihAM, agnizastra ghAte marI, ema bhamata duSkRta kAMI kSINuM, lahyo narabhava ema pharI. 6 nayara vasaMte, vasudatta vasumatI, koTidhvaja che, tasa ghare utapatti. ratigarbha Avyo eTale, te sarva ghana nAzI gayuM, janma divase pitA paMcama, varSa jananI mRtyu thayuM, nAma dIdhuM tasa nipuNyaka, loke maLIne tehanuM, raMka pare te vRddhi pAme, darzana zubha nahi jehanuM. 7 eka dina dITho re, mAula tehane; nehe ANyo re, nija ghara raMkane. tehane ghara cora peThA, ghana gayuM savi tehanuM, ema eka dina jasa gehavAse, lUMTAye ghara tehanuM, ema jalatI gADara pare jANI, mUrtivaMta upadravA, tehane koI vasatI nApe, duHkha pAme ehavA. 8 ema ubhAgo re, gayo dezAMtare, tApralime re, vinayaMghara zeTha ghare. phare tihAMkaNe mRtyu thaIne, jalya ghara tiNahI ja dine, kADhiyo haDakyA zvAnanI pare, ciMtave have izya mane, nija karma niMde vaLI vicArI, sthAnAMtare bhAgya UghaDe, ema jANI samudra tIre, jaI pravahaNamAM caDe. 9 yataH-kammaM kuNaMti lavasA, tesi mudayaMmi paravasA huMti / rukhkhaM durahai savasA, nivvuDai paravaso tatto / / nRtya abhAve re, ghana zeThe saMgrahyo, kuzaLa kheme re, pravahaNa kIpe gayo. bhayo manamAM khuzI citte, bhAgya Aja thakI phaLyuM, muja caDe paNa pota sAjuM, rahyuM eha vighana TaLyuM, durdevane havaNAM e vIsaryuM, paNa pAchA vaLatAM bhAMjaze, daivAnusAre thayuM timahi ja, vAyu paracaMDa vAjaze. 10 1. mAmA 2.vase, rahe 3. na Ape 4. jahAjamAM 5. vahANa 6. pracaMDa

Page #267
2 58 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa phaLaka pAmI te, nipuNyaka nIkaLyo, koIka gAme re, tasa ThAkurane maLyo. bhalo ThAkuraseva karato, 'ghADe bhAMgyuM gAmaDuM, ThAkura mAryo tasa putra jANI, bAMdhI pALe AthaDyuM, temaja divase anya palli -patie mArI pALI te, tihAM thakI savi maLI kADhyo, deI ALa ne gAla te. 11 nirbhAgI nara, jihAM jAye tihAM, Apad Ave, saMga na mUke kihAM. jihAM lokane AnaMda hoye, tihAM paNa tasa ApadA, dIpAlikA dine sahu khuzI, paNa zUrpaka kUTAye sadA, jema tAlIyo tarachAyA icchaka, bIlI *tarumUle gayo, phaLa paDyuM ane tAlya phUTI, sukhahete duHkha thayo. 12 yataH-mahotsave'pyapuNyAnAM, vipadaHsyurna saMpadaH janA naMdaMti dIpAlyAM, haMti sarvepi zUrpakam 1 khalvATo divasezvarasya kiraNairbilvasya mUlaM gato vAMcchan sthAnamanAtapaM vidhivazAt saMtApito mastake tatrApyasya mahAphalena patatA bhagnaM sazabdaM ziraH prAyo gacchati yatra daivahatakastatraina yAMtyApada 2 bhAvArtha-na1) mahotsavane divase paNa niHpUya janane vipattio AvI paDe che temAM saMzaya nathI. konI peThe? toke dIvALIne divase sarva manuSyo AnaMda pAme, paraMtu zUrpakane sarva jana te divase haNe che. (2) koI eka tAlayo manuSya sUryanAM kiraNathI potAnA mastakamAM tApa pAmato sato bIlI vRkSa, chAyAnuM sthAnaka jANIne te bIlInA jhADanA mULamAM gayo, tyAM paNa e bIlI vRkSanuM moTuM phaLa paDavAthI zabdAyamAna thaIne mAthuM pharyuM, mATe nipuNya puruSa je ThekANe jAya che te ThekANe Apattio svataH Ave che. eNI pare pharIo, sahasa eka unnati, thAnake duHkhIo, karI bahu mAnati. thiti taskara anaLa jaLa, svacakra paracakra mArathI, ema aneka vighana hete, kADhiyo gharabArathI, 1. pATiyuM 2. lUMTArAoe 3. mAthAnI TAlavALo 4. jhADanI nIce pa. mAthuM

Page #268
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 22 259 mahA aTavImAMhe pahoto, sama himasalaka yakSa ghare, ekAgra mana sAthe ArAdhyo, ekavIza upavAsA kare. 13 tUTho yakSa te kahe bhadraka suNo, saMdhyAe mAhare, gharane AMgaNe. suNo sovana piccha zobhita, sahasa eka to mora che, te nAca karatAM eka pichuM paDe, te grahe navi jora che, dine dine eka picha grahatAM dAridra tAruM jAmaze, ema yakSa vayaNAM suNI harakhyo, ciMte ciMtita thAyaze. 14 ema nitya grahatAM re, navANuM thayAM, sovana picchAM re, teNe saMgrahyAM. rahyuM eka duSkarma preya, ciMte manamAMhi ihyuM, eTalA dina thayA ema karatAM, have araNyamAM kema vasuM, to eka mUThe sarva grahIe, piccha ima mana ciMtave, ghaba karyuM jaba mUThi ghAle, kekI kAka rUpe huve. 15 pUrva grahyAM che, nAThAM picchaDAM, karma vinA te, kArija vAMkaDAM. sAMkaDuM mana karI ciMte, dhigu utAvaLa mAharI, hajI lage duHkha pAra nAvyo, zubha dizA navi anusarI, viSavAda pAmI phare jihAM tihAM, ehave jJAnI muni maLyA, jehavuM pAchaLa anubhavyuM te, sarva bhava tihAM sAMbhaLyA. 16 kahe have svAmI, prAyazcitta muja diyo, devadravyano re, bhakSaNa meM kiyo. haiyuM hove jema ThAme, muni kahe bhadraka sAMbhaLo, devadravya RNa adhika Apo, vidhi rakSaNa aTakaLyo, 'vidhi vaNija karo te vaghAro, Apa bhoge na ANavo, nirvAha mAtra vasana bhojana, adhika teha to jANavo. 17 ehavo gurumukhe, abhigraha AdarI, zrAvaka gharme, nizcala mana karI. pharI saghaLe vidhi vyApAre, ghana melI diye devanuM, RNa ema chUTe karma khUTe, pAchalluM nityamevanuM, 1. suvarNa 2. muSThithI 3. mora 4. nyAyayukta

Page #269
2 6o re rAkha thaI pAsAM gayo nija kALamAM, zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa sahasa kAkiNI ThAma dasa lakha, diye thoDA kALamAM, ema anRNa thaI bahu dravya pAmI, gonija pura tAlamAM, rAjyamAnya ibhya thaI prAsAda, sarva ThAme ciMtave, tihAM supare rAkhe kihAM vaghAre, mahA pUja racanA Thave. 18 ema karate re, jina nAma bAMdhiyuM, avasara jANI re, saMyama sAthiyuM. bAMdhiyuM puNya pramANa gItAratha, thayA diye dezanA, arihaMta bhaktino atihi atizaya, prathama sthAnaka sevanA, sarvArthasiddha deva huA, mahAvidehe siddha thayA, zrI jJAnavimaLa sUri vayaNathI, e bhAva bhavya jane lahyA. 19 iti devadravyabhakSaNe rakSaNe vRddhikaraNe sAgaradatta zreSThIkathA saMpUrNa | dohA || kahe kumara tame sAMbhaLo, e devadravya vicAra; have jJAnasAdhAraNa dravyanA, tehanA kahuM adhikAra. 1 teha paNa eka ja jehavA, doSa kahyA kRtamAMhi; je niHzugapaNuM karI, khAye te pazu prAhi. 2 lekhe jotAM devathI, vaghatuM jJAnanuM kSetra; doSa lAbha puNya pApanA, dekhAve zruta netra. 3 kevaLajJAna thakI lahyuM, asthikuM che zruta jJAna; svapara boghanuM hetu che, saMprati samaya praghAna.4 karmasAra puNyasAranI, kathA suNo abhirAma; sAghAraNanA dravyanI, pariNati ema praghAna. 5 II DhALa trevIsamI II (jhakaDInI dezI/athavA goDI rAgamAM-eka dina mahAjana Ave-e dezI) bhogapure ghanazeThIo, covIza kaMcana koDIjI, ghanavatI kUkhe upanA, suta prasave tihAM joDIjI. bahu koDazuM karmasAra nAme, puNyasAra sohAmaNA, mAtA pitA liye tehanAM, ahonizi bhala bhAmaNAM, ekadA janake pUchiyuM, eka naimittika te ema kahe, bihu putra mAMhe kuNa sobhAgI, dobhAgI jehavuM lahe. 1 1. hajAra koDInA badale dasa lAkha koDI ApI

Page #270
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 23 2 61 jyotiSa joI nimittio, kahe e je karmacArajI, zaTha prakRti nirbaddhio, nirdhana nipArajI. sAra ghana e sarva khoze, navuM upAI nahIM zake, puNyasAra paNa hoze ehavo, paNa kaLA kuzaLa jike, vRddhAvasthAe bahu sukhIyA, thAyaze ghana ati ghaNuM, ema nimittika vayaNa nisucchuM, mana thayuM tasa dUmaNuM. 2 anukrame adhyApaka kane, mUke bihune tAtajI, puNyasAre zIkhI kaLA, karmasAra mUDha jAtajI. bhAti bahavigha karI paDhAve, paNa temane mukha navi caDe, ihAM vAMka koIno navi dIse, kRta karma te AvI naDe, anukrame yauvana lahyA behu, kanyAne paraNAvIyA, mahebhyane e ache sohiluM, sarva ghananA bhAvIyA. 3 mAMhomAMhi bahu vahe, janaka kare tava bhinnajI, kaMcana koDI bAra je deI, vaheMcI suprasannajI. suprasanna mana karI liye saMjama, pitara svarga gati gayA. have karmasArane pUrva duSkata, karma te udaye thayAM, tehavAM vANijya mAMDyAM, jeNe hoye ghanahANa e, svajana loke vArIyA paNa, Apamati mana nANa e. 4 thoDA dinamAM nIgamI, kaMcana koDI bArajI, puNyasAranI paNa taskare, lIghI khAtra pracArajI. sAra ghana te bihue khoyo, thayA nirdhana bihu jaNA, svajanAdike paNa teha chAMDyA, kroghIyA ne dUmaNA, paraNI paNa je Apa taruNI, teha paNa pIhara gaI, nirbhAgya nirdhana ne nibuddhi, loka khyAti ehavI thaI. 5 ghana viNa mAna na saMpaje, ghana viNa sukha nahIM sayaNAMjI, ghana viNa sAcuM ja kahe, tohi na mAne vayaNAMjI. kaheNa paNa navi koI mAne, pitA mAta ne bAMdhavA, putra dArA ane putrI, hoye ariyaNa jehavA, doSa te guNarUpa thAye, hoye jo ghara lacchI ghaNI, vaLI jo zubha khetra vAve to, hoya UMca padavI ghaNI. 6 1. moTA zeThane 2. nirgamana thaI, jatI rahI 3. strI

Page #271
2 6 2 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa yataH-aliyaMpi jaNo dhaNavaMtayasaH, sayaNaMta payAseI; AtaNabaMdha veNavi, lajjijjaI jhANa vihaveNa. 1 guNavaMpi niguNaTThiya, gaNijjae pariyaNeNa gayavihavo; dakkhattAI guNehiM, aliehi vigijjae saghaNA. 2 anukrame dezAMtara gayA, apamAnItA bevajI, pRthaku pRthaka zeTha ghare rahyA, karatA bahuvigha sevajI. zeTha jeha ghara karmasAra rahyo, te kRpaNa ne jUTha che, je mUlya bolyuM teha nApe, Ape to ochuM haThe, bahu sevathI paNa kAMI na milyuM, dravya kAMI kapardikA, bIjAne ghana kimapi milIyuM, paNa gayuM dhUrta vitardikA. 7 ema bihu ThAme sevA kare, tihAM ghAturvAda khanivAdajI, siddha rasAyana rohiNA,-cala gamane na pramAdajI. viSavAda pAme tethI vaLI, maMtra taMtra sAghana kare, rudaMti rasakUpikopala, pArasAdika bahu bahu kare, ekeka ekAdaza pramANe, vAra upakrama bahu karyA, kubudde viparIta vidhithI, prathama te to navi phaLyA. 8 jima jima upakrama e bahu kare, tima tima pAme kaSTajI, bIje paNa imahi ja karyuM, pAme dravya viziSTajI. ziSTa guNathI teha pAme paNa, taskarAdike nIgame, ema karatAM bahu eka dina, bhrAMti ciMte vane bhame, anukrame vAhaNa caDhI pAmyA, ratnadIpa raLiyAmaNo, ratnadevI satya pratyaya, jANIne sAcuM bhaNyo. 9 duHkha potAnuM dAkhavI karI, maraNAMtanI sImajI, beThA lAMghe te AgaLe, karI anAdikanImajI. bhIma abhigraha karyo AThama, teha aMte ima kahe, nathI bhAgya tumavuM ema suNIne, karmasAra uThI rahe, puNyasAre ekaviMzati, karyA upavAsa eTale, ciMtAmaNi suraratna dIdhuM, devIe tihAM teTale. 10 1. koDI 2. lAMghana karIne 3. niyama 4. tamAruM

Page #272
khaMDa 3 / DhALa 23 pazcAttApa kare . ghaNuM, manamAM te karmasArajI, kahe puNyasAra kheda mata kara, e ApaNane nirdhArajI. sAra ciMtita hoze tuja muja, prIta karI jahAje caDyA, juo karmayoge tihAM saMkalpaha, ehavA AvIne aDyA, `rAkA zazAMkano udaya dekhI, vRddha baMdhava boliyo, pragaTa karI e ratnaciMtA,-maNi teja jhakolIyo. 11 263 kholyuM tiNa samaye ratna te, dekhe zazinuM tejajI, eka pAse ciMtAratnanuM, teja te ehathI bejajI. hejathI bihu ThAma gharatAM, dRSTinI thaI vyagratA, paDyuM 'ciMtAratna karathI, sahi manoratha saMgatA, samaduHkha pAmyA beThu jaNA, ema AvIyA ApaNa pure, kRtakarmane anusAre bihu te, sayaNa paNa durmana dhare. 12 3 eka dina pharatA AvIyA, jJAnI gurune pAsajI, nija nirdhanatA hetune, pUche gharI ullAsajI. ullAsa ANI kahe jJAnI, pAchale bhava beThu hutA, caMdrapure jinadatta jinadAsa, zeThazuM 52mArhatA, anyadA zrAvaka sarva maLIne, jJAnadravya sAdhAraNa, dravyarakSA heta Ape, karo upadrava vAraNa. 13 4 tihAM jinadatta nija pustikA, lakhavA hete ApejI, anya dravyanA abhAvathI, te mAMheluM tihAM thApejI. vyApAre manamAM ema ehI, paNa jJAna keruM dravya che, ema ciMtavI bAra drAmaha, lekhakane dIe mana ruci, bIje to manamAM ema ciMtyuM, sAghAraNa dravyayogyatA, sasa khetre kAma Ave, zrAddhane paNa yogyatA. 14 yataH - jiNabhavaNa biMba pucchaya, saMgha saruvAI satta khittAI; vivihaM dhaNaMpi jAyaM, zivaphalayamaho anaMta guNaM. 1 huM paNa zrAvakamAM achuM, to zo tAsa vicArajI, bAra drAma teNe vAvaryA, ghara kAme AgADha vyavahArajI. 1. pUnamanI rAta 2. ciMtAmaNi ratna 3. svajana 4. dramma, eka prAcIna sikko

Page #273
264 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa vyavahAra ehavo karyo teNe, anya dravya abhAvathI, AyuSa pUrI prathama narake, gayo pApa prabhAvathI, e RNuM bole nahIM toLe, bhavasamudramAM ati ghaNuM, ehanAM dUSaNa bahu bolyAM, zAstramAMhi ketAM bhaNuM. 15 yaduvaraM vevANa (manuSupa). prabhAste mA matiM kuryAt, prANaiH kaMThagatairapi; agnidagdhAH prarohaMti, prabhAdagdhA na rohaMti. 1 prabhAsvaM brahmahatyA ca, daridrasya ca yaddhanaM; gurupatnI devadravyaM ca, svargasthamapi pAtayet. 2 prabhAsvaM sAdhAraNaM dravyamityarthaH bhAvArtha-(1) kaMThamAM prANa Ave topaNa jJAnadravyamAM ane sAghAraNa dravyamAM mati karavI nahIM. agnimAM bALelA bIja kadAcita pharIne utpanna thAya, paraMtu devadravyathI dAha pAmelA prANI pharIne siddhi pAme nahIM. (2) jJAnadravya, sAghAraNa dravya, brahmahatyA, daridranuM ghana, gurupatnInuM gamana, devadravya e sarva svargamAM gayelA prANIne paNa pAchA pADe che. prathama naragathI nIsarI, thayA bhujaparInI jAtajI, bIjI narake nArakI, gRdhra thaI trIjIe thAtajI. ghAta thaI ema bhavAMtara karI, sAta narake upanA, iga du ti cauriMdi paNa tiri, bhave ghaNI pare nIpanA, bAra sahasa bhava ima ekeke, bahula duHkha tihAM anubhavI, bahu kSINa dukRta karma prAdhe, thayA tume ihAMkiNa cavI. 16 dvAdaza drAmanA bhogathI, bAra koDI ghana hANIjI, dvAdaza vAra bahu upakrame, lAbha thaI prAye hANIjI. khANi duHkhanI sahI iNa bhava, dAsa dAridra para ghare, jJAnAzAtanAe karmasArane, buddhi baLa te navi phare, mana thakI jJAnane hIlane te, amana ke sUne mane, vacanathI je jJAna hIla, mUka bobaDa gada tane. 17 kAyathI jJAna avahelanA, je kare tema daridrajI, rogI sogI viyogIyA, AdhivyAdhi samudrajI.

Page #274
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 23 2 65 amudra doSI janmazoSI, nAza kula ghanano huye, tema sAghAraNa kSetra kerI, avajJA eNI pare huye, caityadravya AzAtanAe, bodhibIja durlabha kahyo, eNI pare jJAnI vayaNathI teNe, tahatti karIne saddahyo. 18 zrAvakagharmane AdarI, prAyazcitta liye tehajI, dvAdaza dAma sahasa guNa devA, behu kahe Ima nehajI. gehe jaIne vaNija mAMDyo, nyAyamAraga AdarI, niyama lIgho teNI veLA, vigaya savine pariharI, jema jema duSkatanI khINatA hue, dravya tima pAme ghaNo, bihu jaNe tema jJAna sAghAraNa, dravya pApano paDigaNo. 19 anukrame teha ghanI thayA, bihu jaNane koDI bArajI, kiMcananI tehane maLI, kare bahu jJAnabhaMDArajI. sAghAratA bahu sAgharmI janane, dInane uddhAratA, paripUrNa zrAvakadharma pALI, sukhe saMyama sAdhatA, vAghate bhAve lahI kevaLa, ziva gayA sukha jihAM ghaNAM, vaLI ajara amara nikalaMka nirupama, nAma che jehanAM ghaNAM. 20 teha bhaNI jJAna sAghAraNa, dravyane rAkhI jehajI, te prANI sukhIyo hoI, jAye du:kha achehajI. deha nirmala buddhi sArI, vibhava bhArI te lahe, je dravya lokottara kahyo, te tAsa bahumAne vahe, sAghu paNa e dravya kerI, upekSA karato thako, saMsAra bahula anaMta lavA, zAstramAMhe ehavo vako. 21 jina jinaghara paribhogane, arthe jinadravya AvejI, te paNa nyAyathInipajyo, malina dugaMcchita bhAvejI. Ave na tevuM dravya jinane, loka niMdita je have, koI heta dravyAMtare karyo je, jinagRhe vaLI te have, tapa japa ujamaNAdika taNo, atha RddhivaMta jane maLI, bhaktithI je dravya kaththo, aMga saMge te vaLI. 22 jJAna aratha jJAna hetue, likhana likhAvana kosejI, teha paNa ApaNa niSThAe, thApe jJAna nivezejI. zrI. 18]

Page #275
2 66 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa lavaleza mAtra apara khetre, teha ghana navi ANavuM, koI hete devadravya thakI, paNa jJAna adhikuM jANavuM, tema sAdhAraNa dravya jANo, RddhivaMta nara maLI karyuM, gharmakSetra ima nAma thApI, te sAte saghaLe vAvaryuM. 23 sAta khetramAMhe gurudravya che, ane vaLI ghanI jane kIdhuMjI, veSAdikane kAraNe, gurusahAye sIdhuMjI. dIdhuM na koIne teha jAve, bhAvanAnA vaza thakI, vRddhi karato sAdhana, lAbha pAme, tIrthaMkaranAM vayaNathI, e dravyanI AzAtanA je, kare teNe virAdhiyA, jJAna darzana cAritra teNe te navi sAthiyA. 24 te bhaNI je karo gharmanI, karaNI dilamAM ANIjI, avidhi AzAtA TALIne, je karaze bhavi prANIjI. nANInAM e vacana jANI, tahatti karI je sahe, zrI jJAnavimala surIMda vANI, zAstrathI evI kahe, suNI ema zrIcaMdrakumare, kahI ehavI saMkathA, zeThIyA vAta kahe sAcI, citta gharI evI pRthA. 25 iti jJAnasAghAraNadravyabhakSaNarakSaNopari karmasArapuyasArakathA saMpUrNa che. pUrva DhALa (caMdrAulAnI dezI) 1 te bhaNI suNo bhAIlA re, hita bhAkhuM chuM prema. devaRNAMthI chUTIe re, tema karo jema hoya kSema. tema karo have eha upAya, chUTo RNathI jema sukha bahu thAya; hita zikSA kahI AgaLa cAle, rAja marALa pare bhuvi mALe. jI rAjesarajI re. 26 suMdara gAme jaI jimyA re, sAmagrI savi mela, sukhe tihAM vAso vasyA re, karatA mananI kela. keli karatA thaye prabhAte, cAlyA madanA leI saMghAte; AgaLa kAnana mahoTuM AvyuM, divAzeSa saMdhyAe jaNAvyuMjI 27 thAkI tihAM sA suMdarI re, kumara kahe gAma dUra, caraNa tAharA navi cale re, tihAM dekhe vaTa ati nUra. 1. keli krIDA 2. jaMgala

Page #276
2 67 khaMDa 3 | DhALa 23 pura patra phala chAyA gaharI, paMkhIno Azrama jima saharI; zuM utAvaLanuM che kAma, kumara kahe ihAM karIe vizrAma.jI 28 vaTa taLe sAtharaDo kare re, sAvaghAna rahe teya, prathama jAma duga sA suve re, kumara jAgyo asi leya. dhyeya saMbhAre trIje yAmeM saMthAre, jAge suMdarI pati paricAre; cothe yAme pharI sA sUtI, kumAra jAgaMto rahe nibhrati.jI 29 jo icche sAvadhAnazuM re, dizi vidizI je cAra; ehavAmAM uttara dize re, dITho teja aMbAra. sAra ratna pari cittamAM bhAve, te jovAne keDe jAve; kihAM najIka kihAM dUre thAva, teja taNo je marma na pAve.jI30 AgaLa jAtAM jovatAM re, teja thayuM visarAla; pAche page pAcho vaLe re, jANyuM eha iMdrajAla. ALa eha manamAMhe bhAvi, sAthare AvI priyA bolAvI; kahe prabhAta thayoUThocalIe, parimala pasaryokamalane malIe.jI31 *tAmracUDa taru upare re, bole maghurI vANa, zItala mArga prabhAtano re, UTho thayuM vihANa jANapaNe kahe kumAra tihAM re, uttara pAcho na diye lagAre; ciMte mana nidrA parabhAte, mUkatAM hoye strInI jAte.jI32 yataH-jaNaNI jamupatti pacchima-niddA subhAsiyaM vayaNaM maNaiTuM mANussaM, paMca vidukkhehiM muMcaMti 1 artha-mAtA, sAghupaNuM (jama=yama, upatti=janma), pAchaLI rAtrinI UMgha, subhASita vacana ane manane ISTa hoya evo manuSyae pAMca ghaNA duHkhe karIne choDAya che. zrI caMdrovAra projjRmbhate parimalaH kamalAvalInAM, zabdAyate kSitiruhopari tAmracUDa: mArgastavApi sukaraH khalu zItalatvAducchIyatAM sunayane rajanI jagAma 1 bhAvArtha-zrIcaMdra kahe che- kamalapaMktino parimala bahake che, vRkSonI upara besIne phUkaDA bole che. tethI cAlavAno mArga TADho pahora hovAthI sugama che, mATe he kamaLa nayanavALI strI, rajanI to vyatIta thaI, mATe UTha. 1. saMthAro, pAtharaNuM 2. be prahara 3. prahara 4. kUkaDo 5. savAra

Page #277
268 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kSiNa paDakhI vaLI priyA prate re, bolAve gharI neha. e mRga tRNa caravA bhaNI re, paMkhI saghaLA jeha. ehave taraNi udayAcala uge, mAnInA manoratha savi pUge; UTho cAlIne have Age, pharatAM bhAgyadazA vaLI jAge. 33 yataH-ete vrati hariNAstRNabhakSaNArthaM ___ cUrNiM vidhAtumatha yAMti hi pakSiNomI zRMgaM spRzatyudayasAnumato vivasvA trucchIyatAM sunayane rajanI jagAma 1 bhAvArtha-he strI! A hariNI tRNa bhakSaNa mATe cAlyAM jAya che, pakSIo paNa caNa levA mATe jAya che ane sUrya paNa udayAcala parvatanAM zikharonAM zRMgone sparza kare che. mATe he rUDA netravALI strI, rAtri vyatIta thaI, tethI UTha. priyA paDuttara navi diye re, kumara joI te ThAma; tihAM dIThI nahIM suMdarI re, ciMte kAMI virAma. hAma gharIne saghaLo jove, thayo prabhAta mana ati duHkha hove; e udyota miSe koI deva, apaharI e hamaNAM sayameva.jI34 hA hA zuM karatI haze re, kima raheze muja pAkhe; kema kare te upare re, baLa koInuM navi dAkhe. rAkhe jima teNI pare rahIe, mana pharase navi vANIe kahIe; svapnAcAra paNa jihAMnavi pahoMce, helA mAtramAM tevidhisUca.jI-35 aghaTita te suMdara ghaDe re, bhAje sughaTita kAma; jehabhAlatamAM lakhyuM re, te thAye jaga kAma. nAma mAtra paNa zoka na karavo, dhairya karI manamAMhe rahevo; sukhaduHkha karmavaze savi sahevuM, kAyara thaI koI Age na kahevuM.jI 36 yataH yatkadApi manasA na ciMtyate, yatspRzaMti na giraH kaverapi svapnavRttirapi yatra durlabhA, helayaiva vidadhAti tadvidhiH 1 ... aghaTitaghaTitAni ghaTayati, sughaTitaghaTitAni jarjarIkurute vidhireva tAni ghaTayati, yAni pumAnnavaciMtayati 2 1. kSaNa pratIkSA karIne 2. sivAya 3. nasIbamAM, lalATe

Page #278
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 23 2 69 gAhA-jaM ciya vihiNA lihiyaM, taM ciya pariNamaI sayala loyassa iya jANe viNu dhIrA, vivure vina kAyarA huMti 3 bhAvArtha-(1) je kAryane viSe koI divase mana thakI ciMtavana thaI zake nahIM, jene kavinI vANI paNa sparza na karI zake, jayAM svapnAnI vRtti paNa durlabha che, te kAryane vighi (prArabdha) ramatamAtramAM kare che. (2) vidhi (vidyAtA) ja ayogya saMyogavALA padArthone ekatra kare che ane sArI rIte saMyoga pAmelA padArthone jarjarita eTale judA kare che. puruSa jene manamAM paNa kyAreya ciMtavato nathI, teno ja vighi saMyoga karAve che. (3) je vidhie lakheluM che te ja lokane pariNAmamAM Ave che, e jANyA vinA ghara puruSa paNa kAyara thaI jAya che. citta utsukatA TALIne re, ciMte bahula upAya; udyamathI savi nIpaje re, zoke ciMtA bahu thAya. Aya vyaya savi karmane hAthe, nimitta mAtra che para te sAthe; surataru choDI bAula dIe bAtha, karma choDI lIe avarane nAtha. jI 37 pUrNa manoratha kehanA thayA re, kehane akhaMDita sukha; kula kalaMka kehane navi thayAM re, kuNa jagyAne mRtyu na dAkha. zoSe bhariuphaltha kurmA, ugyo tehi ja vaLI athamAye; ehavI nIti jaganI citta AvI, jJAnavimaLa guru vacane bhAvI.jI-38 yataH kasya syAnna skhalanaM, pUrNAH sarve manorathAH kasya kasyeha sukhaM nityaM, devena na khaMDitaH ko vA 1 bhAvArtha-konuM smalana thatuM nathI, konA sarva manoratha pUrNa thAya che, kone A lokamAM niraMtara sukha maLe che ane daive kone khaMDita karyo nathI? arthAt te saghaLA sarva janane thAya ja che. | | dohA / soraThA || soraThA-ciMte citta kumAra, DAhyo to paNa chetaryo manamAM karI vicAra, AgaLa jAvA saMcaryo. 1 dohA-anukrame jAtAM AvIyuM, nagara kanakapura nAma; sarapALe vaTa heThale, kSaNa eka soce jAma. 2 1. bAvaLa 2. phUla karamAI jAya 3. ThagAyo

Page #279
270 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa rAne velAula huve, puNya sakhAyAM jAsa; te avasara je nIpajyuM, suNajo te ullAsa. aputriyo te nagarano, zrIkanakadhvaja rAya; akasmAt koI zULathI, maraNa lahyo tiNa ThAya. 4 rAjyAdhiSThAyaka surI, sacive ArAdhI teha; rAjya yogya koI meLavo, ANI nara guNageha. pa paMcadivya paragaTa karo, surI vayaNathI kIdha; kariNI jasa zira kaLazano,kare abhiSekaprasiddha. 6 tene rAjA jANajo, lakSa gAmano deza; eNI pare dina traNa vahI gayA, gAmamAM phare saniveza. 7 ema karatAM bAhira gayAM, paMcadivya teNI vAra; zrIcaMdrane zira upare, kare abhiSeka vicAra. 8 kareNuM kAMI TALIuM, kaLaza turaMga heSAra; cAmara chatra baMdIjane, kIdho jayajayakAra. 3 9 sUto UThyo ciMtave, zuM suhaNo ke sAca; kahe praghAna prajA savi, amacA nAtha cho vAca. 10 lakSa gAmano deza e, kanakapura tihAM mukhya; kanakadhvaja nRpa puhataLo, paraloke zUladuHkha. 11 paMcadivyanA hetuthI, surI vacana anusAra; ama bhAgye tume nRpa thayA, phaLyo bhAgya -sahakAra. 12 nRpa putrI kanakAvalI, karo kagraha tAsa; lakSmaNa saciva ema vInave, pUro ama mana Aza. 13 hasita vadana ka2vALa karI, bhUSaNa bhUSita aMga; nAma mudrAe jANIyuM, zrIcaMdra nAme caMga. 14 harSita thaI rAjye ThavyA, kumI rahI vAmAMga; kagraha ane rAjyamaha, adbhuta kIdho raMga. 15 1. devI 2. hAthaNI 3. svapna 4. AmravRkSa 5. pANigrahaNa 6. hAthamAM

Page #280
khaMDa 3 | DhALa 24 271 - - - | DhALa covIzamI II. (raho raho raho raho vAlahA-e dezI) purapraveza paralokane, harSa vaghAmaNI hota lAla re; ucita dAna dIe sarvane, baMdI mocana kRta gota lAla re; puNya thakI viNa ciMtavyAM, AvI maLe savi vAta lAla re; puNya vihuNAne huve, aNaciMtita upaghAta lAla re. pu. 2 deva pUjAjika kAryanAM, gIta gAna bahu harSa lAla re; karamocana ghana dezanA, kIdhAM atizaya varSa lAla re. 50 3 prAjya rAjya utsava thayo, jema surapati abhiSeka lAla re; lakhamaNa saciva kahe anyadA, gharI manamAM bahuneka lAla re. pu) 4 prabhu! tuma uttamatA lahI, sadAcAra saMketa lAla re; chAbaDIe ravi dAbIe, teja na dAkhe kheta lAla re. pu. 5 yataH-AcAraH kulamAkhyAti, dezamAkhyAti bhASaNaM ___ saMbhramaH snehamAkhyAti, rUpamAkhyAti bhojanaM 1 bhAvArtha-AcAra che te kuLane kahe che, bhASaNa che te dezane kahe che, saMbhrama che te snehane kahe che, rUpa che te bhojanane kahe che. tohe paNa naranArIe, gAyane gAte gIta lAla re; mAta pitAnA nAmanI, hoMza rahe che nitya lAla re. puru 6 teha vayaNa suNI nRpa kahe, satya lokane tAma lAla re; haribaLa mAchInI kathA, puNya baLe guNa grAma lAla re. putra 7 jima haribaLa gayo ekalo, nayarI vizALA ThAma lAla re; paraNyo traNa tRpakuMvarI, kuNe kahyo vaMza ne nAma lAla re. 50 8 dhairyodArya guNe karI, kIrti taNe vistAra lAla re; laMkAgamanAdika bahu, kIghAM kAma udAra lAla re. puo 9 teNI pare jahAM paNa jANajo, nAmAdika zuM kAma lAla re; guNa jovA utpatti kisI, kamala taNAM zAM ThAma lAla re. 10 jJAti ADaMbarano kizo, paramAratha guNa sAdhya lAla re; kusuma kAnananuM zira ghare, nija mala tane dussAdhya lAla re. pu.11

Page #281
272 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa kulakramathI lakSmI na huye, likhita na dIse koya lAla re; vIrabhogI je vasuMdharA, khagathI nRpa baLa hoya lAla re. pu012 teNI pare maMtrI sAMbhaLI, nAmAdike zuM kAma lAla re; kevaLa guNa jaga joIe, jAti vaMza zuM nAma lAla re. 5013 nRpa vayaNAM ema sAMbhaLI, maMtrI ciMte ema lAla re; uttama nija vadane karI, nija guNa kahevA nema lAla re. 5014 have eka dina te nayaramAM, AvyAM gAyanavRMda lAla re; vINApura jAvA bhaNI, kalirava pramukha maheMda lAla re. 5015 rAjasutAne svayaMvare, jAtA paMthI loka lAla re; gAyane gAvA mAMDiyuM, zrIcaMdra caritra sueka lAla re. pu016 kavita chappo nayara kuzasthala Iza, sUryavatI rANI kaMtaha, pratApasiMha jasa nAma, teja pratApa mahaMtaha; zokya putranI bhIti, rIti jANIne mUke, nija vADImAM phUla,-pagaramAM buddhi na cUke; lakSmIdatta zeThe grahyo, lahI vRddhi tihAM ati ghaNI; karyuM nAma zrIcaMdra tasa, kalA sarva teNe bhaNI. 1 rAghAveza vighAna, padminI vaLI jeNe paraNI, vINAravane dAna, turaga ratha jAya na varaNI; nIsaryo che videza,bhAgyabalI guNano Agara, ityAdika guNarAza, sAMbhaLI harakhyA nAgara. deI dAna tehane bahu, kahe tumho tasa olakho; vRddha kahe ama nAyake, leI dAna tasa jasa lakhyo. 2 | II pUrva DhALa | ityAdika guNa bahu kahyA, gIta ache bahu tAsa lAla re; AlApI saMbhaLAvIyA, kahetAM lahe ullAsa lAla re. pu017 have prabhAta thaye AvIyA, lakhamaNa sabhA majhAra lAla re; pUche nRpa nizi kema nAvIyA, te kahe karI juhAra lAla re. pu018 1. phulanA DhagalAmAM 2. rAzi

Page #282
khaMDa 3 / DhALa. 24 273 svAmI! gAyane AvIyA, teNe gAyo avadAta lAla re; zrIcaMdra padminIno pati, pratApasiMha nRpa jAta lAla re. 5019 jema surye sarva kahyuM teNe, hasI suNI kahe bhUpAla lAla re; nIce mukhe huI ehavo, e vAtamAM kAMI naMALa lAla re. pu20 lakhamaNa maMtrI ciMtave, mAhe ehi ja jANa lAla re; uttama nija guNa sAMbhaLI, nIca vadana mitavANa lAla re. pu21 ema vicAra para maMtrIne, dekhI nRpa teNI vAra lAla re; caturaMga daLa leI cAlIyA, ramavA vanaha majhAra lAla re. pu22 tihAM bahu krIDA lIlanI, vilase jema maghu mAsa lAla re; azva khelAvI bahu pare, zrama lahI kare AzvAsa lAla re. pu23 sAra sahakAra taru heThaLe, beThA nRpa savi sAthe lAla re; jAtya turaga joI jujuA, pharase vaLI nija hAtha lAla re. pu24 ehave pazcima dizi thakI, dITho Avata eka lAla re; paMthika khaMgha che lAkaDI, dhUla ghUsara atireka lAla re. pu25 kramakara citA bhikSA puTI, kara jhALI che caMga lAla re; paTTabaMgha caraNe ache, vasana karyA utkaMga lAla re. pu26 nIrakamaMDaLa jhAlIyuM, dUra dezAMtarI koya lAla re; jANIne bolAvIyo, koNa che bhaTane kahe joya lAla re. pu27 nRpa pAse te ANIyo, subhaTe jeNI vAra lAla re; dekhI nRpati harakhyo ghaNuM, varase AMsu ghAra lAla re. pu28 viNa vAdaLa varSo thayo, aho aho phaLa viNa phUla lAla re; pUrava puNya phaLyuM aho, dITho nayaNe amUlya lAla re. pu29 ema bolato olakhyo, dIse che guNacaMdra lAla re; nRpe uThI AliMgIo, jima dekhI cakorane caMdra lAla re. puru30 zrIcaMdra padakaja sIMcIuM, harSa jaLe karI tAma lAla re; guNacaMdra bhAvasthaLe, praName guNamaNi ghAma lAla re. 5031 1 putra 2. khoTuM 3. ochuM bolanAro 4. vasaMta pa. kapaDAnI paTTI page bAMdhelI che

Page #283
274 zrI caMdra kevalIno rAsa beTho yathocita thAnake, manamAM harSa na mAya lAla re; maMtrI pramukhe jANIuM, e bhUpatino sakhAya lAla re. pu32 AdarazuM sahue namyA, nRpasakhA nRpati samAna lAla re; zrIcaMdra pUche guNacaMdrane, ekalo Avyo eNe thAna lAla re. pu033 kuzasthaLa kadA mUkiyuM, kuNa paMtha pAvana kIgha lAla re; pitara pakSe kalyANa che, kaho savi vAta prasiddha lAla re. 34 tava bhojAI kihAM ache, je je thayo avadAta lAla re; muja cAlyA pachI te kaho, jJAnavimaLa sukha zAta lAla re. 5035 | | dohA | sahu sAMbhaLatAM have kahe, zrIguNacaMdra kumAra; tuma AdezathI te niza, karyo lekhaka vyavahAra. 1 paNa muja dehe upanyo, jaMbhAlasa aMga bhaMga; thaye prabhAta tuma ghara gayo, ANI adhiko raMga. 2 tihAM temane dIThA nahIM, upanyo mana viSavAda; caMdrakaLA pAse gayo, ciMtAtura nizavAda. 3 tuja muja prabhu nathI dIsatA, kaho khabara muja teha bahu pUchyuM paNa navi kahe, rudatI kaMThita deha. 4 gadagada vANI ema kahyo, "AmUle vRttAMta; te nisuNI dukhIo thayo, nayaNe nIra jharaMta. 5 mujane mUkIne gayA, dAkhyo nahIM aparAgha; ciMtAmaNi pare dohilo, kahiye keNI pare lA. 6 caMdrakaLA kahe duHkha na kara, tumane pitara viyoga; na kahyuM tiNe hete karI, na karo manamAM zoga. 7 mujane ema bhAkhI gayA, guhya na kahIza koI pAsa; mitra vinA tuM kehane, te bhaNI gharo AzvAsa. 8 ema suNI duHkha pAmyo ghaNuM, ahorAtripitu pAsa; vasio paNa rasio ghaNuM, tuma maLavAnI Aza. 9 1. mULathI, zarUAtathI

Page #284
khaMDa 3| DhALa 25 275 tyAra pachI jJAnI taNAM, vacanathI lahI AnaMda; bhojAIne pitR ghare, sAthe karI sakhI vRMda. 10 pahoMcADIne tuma bhaNI, khabara lahevA jAma; maheMdrapurathI AvIyo, suMdara maMtrI tA. 11 anya veza gharI nIkaLyA, zuddhi kahI savi teNa; vaLI kuMDaLapurathI saciva, buddhi vizArada jeNa. 12 jihAM je je savi nipajuM, tasa mukhathI kahyuM te; sUryavatI paNa sAMbhaLI, harSa ghare bahu neha. 13 te dinathI abhigraha karyA, modaka Aja vRtapura; pramukha na levA tihAM lage, dekhIza suta mukhanUra. 14 garbhavatI che sUryavatI, e havaNAMnI vAta; svajana zreSThI rAjA pramukha, kuzaLa khema sukha zAta. 15 tumaviyoga eka duHkha ache, apara duHkha navi kAMya; maheMdra maMtrInA mukha thakI, jANyo tumaco rAha. 16 pratApasiMha nRpe eNI dize, bahu bhaTa prakhyA heva; tuma gaveSaNa kAraNe, sAyudha karatA seva. 17 || DhALa pacIzamI . (tume pItAMbara paheryAjI mukhane marakalaDe-e dezI) huM paNa prabhune nehejI, sAhiba sobhAgI; nikaLIyo ghaNe nija dahejI, vAru vaDabhAgI. ghanaMjaya tihAM thApIjI. sA. zIkha bhalAmaNa ApIjI, vA. 1 kuMDaLapuramAM AvIjI, sA. caMdralekhA tihAM bolAvIjI, vATa savi jANI tehanI vAtajI, sA. tihAM rahyo traNa rAtajI, vA0 2 tihAMthI mAheMdrapura AvyojI, sA. sulocanAne Apa jaNAvyojI, vATa tihAMthI hemapure tuma jANIjI, sA. tihAM suNI madanapAla vANIjI, vA0 3 tihAM mahA acarija kIdhuMjI, sAsvayaM paraNya parane dIghuMjI, vA kAMtipura mAMhe AvyojI, sA. priyaMgumaMjarIe muja jaNAvyojI, vA 4 1. ghebara

Page #285
276 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa tihAMthI A dize AvIjI, sA. tihAM vATa bahu paMtha bhAvIjI, vALa eka paMthe subhaTane mehelyAjI, sA ema cihuM dize jANI ThelyAjI, vA0 5 pura nagara vane tuma jotojI, sAva vacce vacce duHkha gharatojI, vAha vaLI paMthI mukhathI suNIyojI, sA. zrIcaMdra nAme nRpa muNIyojI, vA. 6 navalakha dezano svAmIjI, sA. deva sAnnidhya prabhutA pAmIjI, vAi meM mana nizcaya karyo evojI, sAnahIM avara koI eha jevojI, vA. 7 harSe tvaritapaNe cAlyojI, sAvAjI maraNa lahyo thayo pAlojI, vATa ekAkI pAdacArIjI, sA. paNa gharatI ati ghaNI bhArIjI, vA8 ema bhamatAM Aja meMdIThAjI, sAprabhu lAgyA amRtathI mIThAjI, vATa kRtakRtya thayo sukha pAmyojI, sA paMtha janita savi duHkha pAmyojI, vA0 9 jima yati parisaha sahI lAghejI, sA paramAnaMda karI vAghejI, vATa tyAre bhavaduHkha cittanavi AvejI, sA tima prabhu dIThe muja bhAvejI, vA010 maMtrI sAmaMta zeTha pramukhAjI, sAva avadAta suNI savi harakhAjI, vALa guNacaMdra vayaNathI pAmIjI, sA. kulavaMzAdike nahIM khAmIjI, vA011 lakhamaNa maMtrI mana ciMtejI, sAva bhale Avyo guNacaMdra mitrajI, vALa bhAgyabaLe ehavA maLiyAjI, sA savilokanA saMzaya TaLiyAjI, vA012 ema savi vRttAMta jaNAvyAjI, sA. udyAnathI nayaramAM AvyAjI, vATa guNacaMdra maLI duHkha kApyAMjI, sA. mahAmAtya pade te sthApyAjI, vA013 sukhasAtAe rAjyane pAlejI, sAva ekamadanA manamAMhi sAlejI, vALa zrIcaMdra nRpatine tejejI, sA. vaLI pUrava puNyane hejejI, vA014 jihAM varate sutha sugAlAjI, sATa maMDAve moTI dAnazAlAjI, vALa samakita mUla gharma dIpAvejI, sA vaLI jIva amAra palAjI, vA015 vaLI sAta vyasanane varAvajI sAva duHsthita janane sagharAvajI, vAha jina caitya uttega karAvejI, sA. vaLI jIrNoddhAra samarAvajI, vA016 eNIpare zubhakaraNIne karatAjI, sAjJAnabhakti sadA AcaratAjI. vALa jJAnavimala guru krama vaMdejI, sA. ahonizi vaghe paramAnaMdajI, vA017 1. sukha 2. puSkala 3. vaLAve, vidAya Ape

Page #286
277 khaMDa 3 | DhALa. 26 || dohA II. mitra maLe sukha upavuM, jima taraNyAM TADhuM nIra; virahavyathA te vRthA thaI, sukhiyuM thayuM zarIra. 1 jehane jehanI iSTatA, te mile hoya saMtuSTa; vahAlAM je AvI maLe, hoye puNyanI puSTa. 2 ema sukhamAM vasatAM thakAM, Avyo mAsa vasaMta; saMyogI nara surata, sarikho che atyaMta. 3 saMta sahu hete karI, Ave upavana mAMhi; zItala pavana pravAhathI, saMcare taruvara chAMhi. 4 I DhALa chavIzamI | (rAga vasaMta) have eka dina zrIcaMdra bhUmikaMta, guNacaMdra mitra saMyuta; mayamatta mahaMta milaMta saMta, kahe Ayo khelIje vasaMta; 1 have guharI moharI vanarAI taMta, mAnuM Ayo RturAja vasaMta; tihAM tAla tamAla hiMtAla puMga, mAnuM dhvaja paTe ucaviyAM sucaMga. ha0 2 nirjharaNa jharaNa rava tAla taMta, paDachaMdA nIsANAM guDaMta; aMkurita savi upavana bhU phuraMta, mAnuM pramadA pramudita saMga kaMta. ha0 3 tilaka varuNa azoka khaMti, amadA pada paDaghA abhiSeta; taruyara taruNazuM AliMgaMta, latA lalanA lalita hRdaya khaMta. ha0 4 gucchAdikaghaNaghaNa sumanasa jehasaMti, manu agharate pallavacArupati; paMcavarNI phUdI cudipaMti, tihAM viTapa vadanane manu cunaMti. ha0 5 kusuma pAtre eka pIyaMta, maghura madhukarI makaraMdavRta; tihAM hariNa hariNI kapola aMta, zRMge sukuMDane khaIta. ha0 6 karI gaMDuza jala bharI dIyaMta, kariNI vadane nija karI maMhata; cakavA cakavI'kisalaya karI aMta, devatA mukhamAM gharI premavaMta. ha0 7 ema pramudita paMkhI jIva yaMta, nirakhIne kAmI jana ghasaMta; tihAM pacabANa bANabaLa mahaMta, bhUmideze anivArita phuraMta. ha0 8 1. rAjA 2. kUMpaLa 3. kAmadeva

Page #287
278 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa unmAda mohana ne tApanaMta, zoSaNa ne mAraNa paMcamaMta; paMcamasvara kokila kalaravaMta, hove suNatAM saceta nara kAmavaMta. ha0 9 rogI viyogI duHkha dIyaMta, saMyogI amRtarasa pIyaMta; zItala malayAcala anilavaMta, sumagaMghazuM sikarane jharaMta. ha010 virahiNI kahe e bhuyaMgaliMta, ugAra e temanA kaNa jharaMta; kiMzuka kusuma manu pala asaMta, tiNa hete palAza virahiNI bhaNaMta. ha011 saMyogiNI pallava tasa lIyaMta, kare zekhara suMdara vezavaMta; dekhanakuM ati rUpavaMta, para nirguNa gaMgha na te dahaMta. ha012 mAninI mAnane bheda bhRta, manu Ayo vasaMta nRpa sAjavaMta; madana mataMgaja pare caDhata, tihAM vivigha kusuma senA sarjata. ha013 zuka kokila mora menA zakuMta, kala kUjita keli kalA lavaMta; yogI paNa hRdaye tharaharaMta, zuM jANIe mana thira kima rahaMta. ha014 bakula ne volasirI vAsaMta, daza dizi parimala pasadaMta; zizira Rtue je pAta jharaMta, manuM teha avasthAne hasaMta. ha015 vINA Dapha mahuarI bahu vajaMta, avvala gulAla abIra uDaMta; bharI jholI gorI horI khelata, phaguNanA phAguA gIta gaMta. ha016 picarakI kesarakI bharata, mAdala madhumAlA gaLe ThavaMta; aghara sughArasane pIyaMta, premapyAle daMpati maliya paMta. ha017 mAlati eka navi jo vikasayaMta, to zI uNima hoyaMgI vasaMta; velI jAI jUI mahamahaMta, vice caMpakamAlA kusuma gharata. ha018 eNI yugate lIlA harivaMta, biruda RturAja taNo gharaMta; choDI mAnane mAninI Aya kaMta, gaLe kaMdalI AliMgana dIyaMta. ha019 eNe samaye sUryavatI kumArI, leI sAthe socchava saparivAra; krIDe ema vivighe vana vihAra, diye dAna avArita zuM nirdhAra. ha020 manu bhUtala zacipati anukAra, saMgIta nATakanA ghoMkagAra; sukha lIla nigame divasa sAra, jJAnavimala guru zira ANa ghAra; tiNathI nitu hovata jayajayakAra. ha021 1. mAnuM 2. gAya che. 3. picakArI

Page #288
279 khaMDa 3 | DhALa 27 | | dohA II. eNI pare bahu vigha harSanA, pasaryA adhika ANaMda; zrIcaMdra guNacaMdra behu lyA, jima madhu mAsa mAkaMda. 1 jJAna goSThIrasa raMgamAM, jAto na jANe kAla; ehija uttama saMgano, phaLa sAkSAta vizAla. 2 yataH-gItanAdavinodena, kAlo gacchati dhImatAM / vyasanena hi mUrkhANAM, nidrayA kalahena ca // 1 // bhAvArtha-buddhimAnano kAla gIta, nAda ane vinode karI jAya che ane mUrkhano kAla vyasane karI, nidrAe karI ane kalahe karIne jAya che. || DhALa sattAvIzamI .. (rAga ghanyAzrI-dezI kaDakhAnI) AtamA hita karI dhairya gharI gharma karI; karmanA marmanI koDi bhAMje; sakaLa sukha anusare prANIo bhava tare; gharma bhava taraNano pravara jahAje. A01 gharma te trijagano eka AghAra che; sadupayoga karyo gharma tAre; gharma te dravya ne bhAvanA yogathI; azubha savi hela mAtre nivAre. A02 saMta te satya karI gharmane sahe; gharma te saMta AghAra kahIe; ema anyonya Azraya thakI gharmanI; vAsanAe karmanI koDi dahIe. A03 gharmanuM mUla te parama saMtoSa che; viSaya jayathI sadA teha thAve; viSayanI jaya hoye tapa ane dAnathI; teha anidAna nirjara kahAve. A04 teha tapa kIghalo pUrva bhava nirmalo; AMbila varbamAnAbhidhAno;

Page #289
280 zrIcaMdra kevalIno rAsa aivata kSetramAM teha zrIcaMdra nRpa; sukha lahyo bharatamAM sAvadhAno. Apa sUri zrIjJAnavimale ema bhAkhiyuM; pUrNa adhikAra e thayo trIjo; zuddha bhAve karI bhaviya suNo hita dharI; eha sama ava2 2sa nahIMya dUjo. A6 yataH - jagaddharmAdhAraM samasadupayogi sthiratanurlasatsatyAsaMtastadapi sukhasaMtoSavazagaM / sasaMtoSaH preSada viSayavijayopArjitajayastapaHsAdhyaH sopi prabhavati tapau vaibhavamidaM // 1 // // sarva bhajI gAthA 1177 thaI / iti zrIcaMdranRpa saMbaMdhaprabaMdhe kuzasthalanirgamana 1 rAkSasanigrahaNa 2 kuMDalapurarAjyaprApaNa 3 caMdralekhApANigrahaNa 4 maheMdrapuragamana 5 sulocanAlocanapaTukaraNa 6 taskaranigraha guTikAMjanAdiviziSTavastuprApaNa 7 priyaMgumaMjarIvidvadgoSThikathanapUrvakakaragrahaNa 8 madanapAlamanorathaviphalIkaraNa 9 kAMtipuropavane priyaMgukSIranirjharaNa tatpANigrahaNa 10 vidyAdharakhaDgaprApaNa tadghAtana 11 madanApANigrahaNa 12 sAdhuyugalasamAgamana 13 taddAnapradIpana dharmazravaNa samyaktvasthirIkaraNa 14 svarNapuruSAdyanekavastuprApaNa navalakSadezarAjyalaMbhana kanakavatI udvAhakaraNa 16 guNacaMdramilaNAdyanekakautuka pravAsagamanacaryAyA 17 AnaMdamaMdiranAmni rAsake zrIjJAnavimalasUrIzvaraviracite tRtIyo'dhikAraH saMpUrNaH

Page #290
_